may_v please_v god_n in_o some_o respect_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ahabs_n humiliation_n a_o flat_a necessity_n both_o of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n father_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n of_o this_o turn_n go_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la considerable_a before_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n object_n answ._n §_o 5._o as_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o evil_a so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n mediator_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 20.21_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 11.18_o &_o 26.20_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v offer_v so_o doctor_n prestons_n judgement_n be_v and_o master_n woollis_n against_o the_o lord_n brook_n p._n 94._o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v so_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o position_n of_o justification_n love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a love_n luke_n 14.26_o doctor_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o accept_n christ_n both_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o abhor_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o actual_a conversion_n and_o of_o our_o christianity_n next_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o christ._n last_o the_o believer_n persever_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n heb._n 10.29_o matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.11_o 12._o john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 8.31_o &_o 15.9_o col._n â—_o 23_o rom._n 11.22_o §_o 6._o the_o application_n of_o this_o description_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n whether_o thy_o infant_n baptism_n will_v serve_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o infant_n covenant_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o must_v actual_o enter_v covenant_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n 24.13_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o 39_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o cloud_a christian_a who_o can_v discern_v â—hat_n which_o be_v indeed_o within_o he_o deut._n 32.29_o §_o 7._o why_o call_v people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o election_n election_n special_a redemption_n redemption_n likeness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mutual_a love_n love_n mutual_n covenant_v covenant_v near_o relation_n relation_n future_a cohabitation_n ☜_o §._o 1._o confirmation_n from_o other_o scripture_n the_o truth_n confirm_v from_o other_o scripture_n scripture_n affirm_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o this_o glory_n isa._n 14.24_o 14.24_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n paul_n hobson_n hobson_n i_o confess_v the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a expression_n and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 23.22_o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 5.5_o isa._n 63.10_o lam._n 2.5_o paul_n hobson_n iâ—a_fw-la 53.11_o §_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o motion_n towards_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n end_n mr._n burrough_n think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o luke_n phrase_n coâ—â—uteth_v that_o §_o 5._o 5._o so_o do_v the_o beginning_n fâ—â—â—tasts_v earnest_n and_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o §._o 6._o 6._o some_o have_v enter_v it_o already_o §_o 1._o ☜_o ☜_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o convince_a convince_a i_o believe_v mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o work_n for_o those_o indian_n than_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o contention_n about_o inferior_a thing_n thing_n by_o testimony_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o understanding_n disability_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o by_o common_a grace_n to_o work_v a_o common_a faith_n or_o by_o special_a grace_n for_o special_a faith_n doct._n presion_n on_o attribute_n pag._n 57_o 57_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o the_o only_a ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o reveal_v christ._n religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-fr apostâ—los_fw-la tradiâ—a_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o super_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la dr._n sutlive_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach_n pag._n 11._o see_v dr_n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 143._o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o in_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o attribute_n pag._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o judge_n and_o discern_v betwixt_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a three_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n fourthly_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o contr_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 203_o 204._o 204._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o papist_n why_o their_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o laiety_n must_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n believe_v it_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o paraeus_n in_o thâ—mat_n seculari_fw-la xv_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideo_fw-la papa_n &_o praelati_fw-la scripture_n credunt_fw-la propler_n seipsos_fw-la lâ—icos_fw-la voluit_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o poloniá_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la preces_fw-la recitant_fw-la â—ala_fw-la &_o criminosa_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o corum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la continentes_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la &_o aâ—dacter_n &_o sâ—â—e_z on_o â—â—_o christianorum_fw-la metu_fw-la imprimunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la buxtorsius_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n c._n 5_o p_o 170._o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3.15_o as_o graserus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o leg_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o dropsy_n say_v euge_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la mea_fw-la instet_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o horula_fw-la gratissima_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la graseri_fw-la §_o 2._o impias_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la irridere_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la ratiocinationes_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o in_o captivitatem_fw-la redigit_fw-la omnem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la obsequium_fw-la august_n august_n though_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v 〈…〉_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sequor_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—_n duâ—is_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scaliger_n ad_fw-la câ—rdanum_n in_o exercit_fw-la exercit_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o see_v dr._n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 146.147_o and_o mr_n pink_n sermon_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n christ_n articulus_fw-la 6._o fidei_fw-la judaicae_n sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la credo_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prophetae_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o locuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la sincera_fw-la sit_fw-la oâ—tvus_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la tota_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la bodierno_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la est_fw-la it_z a_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsummet_n mosi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la vid._n buxtorf_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 4.5_o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v a_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v dispute_n till_o first_o explain_v explain_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la praecepti_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argum._n as_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o 12.13_o §_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la dandarum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la et_fw-la a_o solis_fw-la apostolis_n peculiari_fw-la privelegio_fw-la dato_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la
we_o which_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v dark_o reveal_v then_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o nature_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o way_n â—nd_v manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v more_o calm_o manage_v two_o thing_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o his_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o first_o englarge_a our_o creed_n and_o make_v more_o fundamental_o â—hen_o god_n have_v do_v master_n parker_n and_o ludovicus_n crocius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n contain_v no_o more_o â—hen_o christ_n word_n in_o matth._n 28._o do_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o baptize_v â—nto_o second_o deliver_v our_o creed_n and_o confession_n in_o our_o own_o humane_a phrase_n when_o man_n have_v learn_v more_o manner_n and_o humility_n ☜_o then_o to_o accuse_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o too_o general_a and_o obscure_a and_o have_v more_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o compassion_n on_o themselves_o then_o to_o make_v those_o fundamental_o which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o and_o when_o they_o reduce_v their_o creed_n and_o confession_n first_o to_o their_o due_a extent_n or_o length_n second_o and_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o orthodox_n then_o and_o not_o tell_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v peace_n about_o doctrinal_n if_o my_o judgement_n much_o fail_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o heinous_a socinian_n motion_n which_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o of_o chillingworth_n make_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n many_o a_o heretic_n will_v so_o subscribe_v and_o lurk_v under_o a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v also_o by_o their_o humane_a canon_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o thus_o digress_v reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o comfort_n thy_o faith_n thy_o hope_n thy_o safety_n thy_o innocency_n thy_o soul_n thy_o christ_n thy_o everlasting_a rest_n love_n read_z study_v stick_v close_o to_o scripture_n farewell_o jan._n 18._o 1649._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n sect_n i._o we_o be_v next_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o infidelity_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o who_o will_v this_o endeavour_n be_v useful_a they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v already_o scripture_n and_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v they_o answ._n but_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o thaâ—_n believe_v do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o further_a confirmation_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v unbeliever_n themselves_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o preach_v to_o pagan_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v argument_n demonstrative_a and_o clear_a or_o else_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o bare_a affirmation_n though_o i_o have_v all_o along_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o assert_v this_o truth_n in_o these_o six_o way_n glory_n 1._o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o fore-ordained_n to_o it_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o which_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o preparation_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o see_v and_o conceive_v or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o enjoy_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o themselves_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9.23_o and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o and_o who_o he_o thus_o predestinate_v they_o he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8.30_o for_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o though_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v prov._n 15.22_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v 14.24_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n psal._n 33.11_o 12._o who_o can_v bereave_v his_o people_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n sect_n ii_o second_o christ._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o rest_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o purpose_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v to_o this_o rest._n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v before_o viz._n not_o as_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a though_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o proper_o die_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o direct_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n hobson_n some_o of_o those_o teacher_n who_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o late_a do_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o new_a discovery_n that_o christ_n never_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n scripture_n not_o understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a expression_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o buy_v liberty_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o buy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o liberty_n betwixt_o buy_v life_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o buy_v he_o to_o life_n or_o betwixt_o purchase_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o purchase_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o this_o last_o they_o have_v find_v a_o difference_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n never_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o man_n but_o man_n only_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reconcile_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2.5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o call_v hatred_n yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sinner_n relation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v then_o by_o these_o term_n of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o sinner_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n however_o this_o difference_v betwixt_o enmity_n in_o god_n and_o enmity_n in_o we_o but_o not_o betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o remove_v impediment_n to_o procure_v we_o title_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v
give_v they_o such_o rejoice_n in_o it_o 5.5_o and_o yet_o never_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o full_a possession_n these_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o on_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a god_n sect_n vi_o 6._o six_o already_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o rest._n as_o henoch_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n so_o abraham_n lazarus_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o these_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o all_o believer_n chap._n ii_o motive_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 1._o sect_n i._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o the_o saint_n rest._n and_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o believe_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n i_o be_o endeavour_v the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o information_n and_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n yet_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n exceed_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o satan_n assault_n be_v oft_o make_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v upon_o that_o task_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o broad_a a_o digression_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n as_o large_a as_o the_o main_a for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o insensible_a of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o manage_v it_o satisfactory_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v thereto_o requisite_a yet_o lest_o the_o tempt_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o argument_n at_o hand_n against_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o a_o confirm_a argument_n or_o two_o but_o i_o shall_v premise_v first_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o a_o little_a more_o to_o their_o people_n ☜_o and_o that_o not_o any_o body_n but_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a who_o god_n have_v especial_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o task_n will_v be_v please_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n to_o undertake_v it_o to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enable_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 1._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n yet_o publish_v be_v near_o complete_a or_o such_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v whether_o much_o more_o may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o be_v convince_a necessary_a to_o be_v say_v then_o be_v yet_o say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o whether_o if_o christian_n who_o have_v opportunity_n do_v their_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v we_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o say_v but_o naked_a affirmation_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a 57_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v not_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o they_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o do_v persuade_v without_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o it_o as_o if_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a belief_n 4._o be_v not_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o very_a christ._n foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v timely_a and_o sound_o lay_v and_o frequent_o and_o clear_o teach_v etc._n 5._o be_v not_o faith_n a_o rational_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o its_o production_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v valid_a upon_o which_o it_o rest_v and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n true_o apprehend_v and_o use_v and_o must_v not_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o weak_a or_o false_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o verity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o weak_a or_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a in_o the_o world_n our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v concern_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o fervour_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o turk_n love_v mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v he_o upon_o false_a ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a love_n and_o if_o upon_o common_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o clear_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n or_o to_o believe_v scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n suppose_v that_o both_o have_v the_o like_a verity_n of_o their_o reason_n 6._o be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n able_a to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o some_o such_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n nay_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v understanding_n sort_n of_o christian_n able_a by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o temptation_n put_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o england_n able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v judge_v 7._o can_v the_o superstructure_n be_v firm_a where_o the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a and_o can_v our_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a or_o infirm_a sure_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v influence_n into_o all_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n weakness_n in_o grace_n boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o infirm_a in_o this_o point_n few_o christian_n among_o we_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v have_v any_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 64._o nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o so_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o languish_a and_o decay_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o usual_o undiscerned_a 204._o for_o the_o root_n lie_v secret_a under_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_n that_o though_o the_o most_o complain_v of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n through_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
call_v christian_n so_o name_v from_o he_o do_v remain_v thus_o far_o josephus_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n who_o write_v this_o about_o eighty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n himself_o be_v bear_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ._n 20._o consider_v also_o how_o that_o every_o age_n have_v afford_v multitude_n of_o tryphon_n witness_n who_o before_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a enemy_n and_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n of_o note_n for_o learning_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a be_v saul_n against_o the_o truth_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o favour_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o overmuch_o credulity_n that_o cause_v such_o man_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v persecute_v other_o to_o the_o death_n but_o a_o little_a before_o nor_o can_v childish_a fable_n or_o common_a fly_a tale_n have_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understanding_n for_o some_o such_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n 21._o nay_o observe_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o adversary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v how_o general_o and_o ingenuous_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 22._o consider_v also_o how_o unable_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o abolish_v these_o sacred_a record_n they_o can_v burn_v the_o witness_n by_o thousand_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o either_o hinder_v their_o succession_n or_o extinguish_v these_o testimony_n 23._o nay_o the_o most_o eminent_a adversary_n have_v have_v the_o most_o eminent_a ruin_n as_o antiochus_n herod_n julian_n with_o multitude_n more_o this_o stone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 24_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a here_o to_o collect_v from_o unquestioned_a author_n a_o constant_a succession_n of_o wonder_n at_o least_o to_o have_v in_o several_a age_n accompany_v the_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o notable_a judgement_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n have_v do_v more_o wrong_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v yet_o unquestionable_a history_n do_v afford_v we_o very_o many_o example_n and_o even_o many_o of_o those_o action_n which_o they_o have_v deform_v with_o their_o fabulous_a addition_n may_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n have_v much_o truth_n and_o god_n may_v even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n work_v some_o of_o these_o wonder_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v popish_a yet_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v then_o his_o church_n and_o then_o his_o scripture_n so_o have_v he_o then_o his_o special_a providence_n to_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v those_o who_o in_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n be_v apt_a to_o reject_v all_o these_o history_n of_o providence_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_a with_o some_o popish_a error_n that_o they_o will_v first_o view_v they_o and_o consider_v of_o their_o probability_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o together_o in_o the_o lump_n lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n they_o shall_v injure_v christianity_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o receive_v these_o record_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n not_o that_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prove_v or_o certain_a receive_v the_o authentic_a record_n without_o depravation_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o almost_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v from_o abundance_n for_o full_a confirmation_n 4._o sect_n iv_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n answer_v but_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o before_o i_o proceed_v first_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o jump_v in_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n answ._n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o argue_v circular_o in_o this_o as_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o make_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n into_o the_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o undeniable_a miracle_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o no_o create_a power_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o my_o knowledge_n again_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o we_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o interrogation_n except_o your_o question_n be_v only_o still_o of_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o change_v your_o question_n from_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o be_v the_o 1._o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o history_n to_o i_o then_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o mean_n yet_o this_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a i_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o this_o show_v you_o also_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a circle_n nor_o take_v my_o faith_n on_o their_o common_a ground_n for_o first_o when_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o know_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o prove_v it_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v their_o circle_n but_o as_o i_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n only_o as_o they_o do_v no_o nor_o proper_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v from_o nature_n and_o well_o know_v principle_n in_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o so_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a few_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a the_o c._n best_a schoolman_n think_v none_o of_o all_o but_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n and_o moses_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v any_o way_n reveal_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o god_n do_v natural_o and_o certain_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n may_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n from_o god_n that_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n of_o their_o object_n right_o state_v be_v certain_a as_o well_o as_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o fit_a messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o any_o man_n may_v be_v a_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v better_a eye_n and_o ear_n may_v be_v a_o better_a messenger_n or_o witness_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a especial_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v no_o provocation_n to_o speak_v false_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o his_o testimony_n be_v against_o himself_o i_o take_v that_o revelation_n whereby_o i_o know_v
before_o a_o sunshine_n day_n and_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o deliverance_n that_o i_o be_o the_o less_o afraid_a of_o all_o this_o our_o unbelief_n have_v be_v silence_v with_o wonder_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v trust_v he_o the_o better_a while_o we_o live_v i_o know_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a plague_n and_o war_n be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtue_n and_o civility_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o blood_n or_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o that_o promote_v not_o peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v also_o how_o unsatisfied_a many_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o have_v attempt_v that_o large_o in_o another_o audience_n and_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n but_o that_o we_o undertake_v our_o defence_n upon_o most_o warrantable_a ground_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o enemy_n great_a design_n which_o have_v so_o far_o succeed_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n be_v silence_v lecture_n and_o evening_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n suppress_v christian_n imprison_v dismember_a and_o banish_v the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v and_o devote_v to_o pastime_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n estate_n at_o lest_o be_v worth_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n abroad_o when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n or_o any_o godly_a exercise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o credit_n and_o a_o way_n to_o preferment_n to_o revile_v at_o and_o be_v enemy_n against_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conscientious_a and_o every_o where_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o adulterer_n than_o a_o painful_a christian_a and_o that_o multitude_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n take_v place_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v cast_v out_o beside_o the_o slavery_n that_o invade_v we_o in_o civil_a respect_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o resist_v and_o these_o be_v the_o offender_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o offend_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o war_n do_v never_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o destroy_v we_o nor_o of_o that_o doleful_a havoc_n and_o subversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o though_o now_o perhaps_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o our_o persecutor_n miscarriage_n the_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o die_v quiet_o nor_o lay_v down_o our_o neck_n more_o gentle_o on_o the_o block_n nor_o more_o willing_o change_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o mass-book_n and_o our_o religion_n for_o a_o fardel_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o betray_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n to_o their_o will_n as_o dalilah_n by_o samson_n so_o do_v they_o by_o we_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o our_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o their_o slave_n now_o the_o former_a danger_n and_o misery_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v not_o hear_v man_n begin_v to_o forget_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o former_a engagement_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o deem_v the_o success_n have_v yet_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o in_o light_n and_o multitude_n of_o soul_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a testimeny_v of_o our_o happy_a change_n beside_o the_o high_a hope_n of_o the_o far_o great_a not_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o clear_a and_o deep_a engagement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o evident_o discern_v do_v strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n folly_n miscarriage_n and_o error_n yet_o god_n will_v end_v this_o work_n in_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o birth_n which_o we_o travel_v with_o more_o beautiful_a than_o our_o slanderous_a enemy_n or_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n do_v yet_o imagine_v and_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o our_o age_n shall_v even_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o in_o my_o personal_a so_o in_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o distress_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o sect_n iii_o 3._o three_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o strange_a judgement_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v overtake_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o antiochus_n herod_n pilate_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n especial_o julian_n church_n history_n will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o multitude_n more_o fox_n book_n of_o martye_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o undeniable_a remarkable_a 114._o judgement_n on_o those_o adversary_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o papist_n who_o great_a wickedness_n be_v against_o these_o scripture_n subject_v they_o to_o their_o church_n deny_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n as_o equal_v to_o they_o yea_o our_o own_o time_n have_v afford_v we_o most_o evident_a example_n sure_a god_n have_v force_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o anguish_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n 4._o sect_n iv_o fourthly_o consider_v also_o the_o eminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o vile_a transgressor_n of_o most_o of_o his_o law_n beside_o all_o the_o voluminous_a history_n that_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o doctor_n beard_n his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v god_n judgement_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o it_o be_v like_o your_o own_o print_n observation_n may_v add_v much_o 5._o sect_n v._o five_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o eminent_a providence_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o intend_v to_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o those_o in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o man_n name_n i_o can_v name_v you_o many_o who_o in_o these_o late_a war_n have_v receive_v such_o strange_a preservation_n even_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o atheist_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o godly_a experience_a christian_a that_o careful_o observe_v and_o faithful_o record_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o some_o such_o experiment_n and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o such_o strange_a and_o unusual_a mercy_n which_o may_v plain_o discover_v a_o almighty_a disposer_n make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o desperate_a disease_n of_o body_n some_o in_o other_o apparent_a danger_n deliver_v so_o sudden_o or_o so_o much_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o best_a remedy_n have_v fail_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o deliverance_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o whole_a strange_a and_o evident_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n what_o pang_n of_o hellish_a despair_n have_v many_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v to_o how_o do_v god_n extend_v the_o spirit_n of_o
eternity_n they_o be_v gray_a with_o age_n and_o study_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a may_v now_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n live_v not_o to_o such_o a_o age_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n second_o observe_v also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o they_o speak_v right_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o one_o breath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o unsay_v it_o again_o in_o another_o as_o if_o their_o speech_n have_v fall_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n or_o as_o caiphas_n his_o confession_n of_o christ._n they_o raise_v their_o conclusion_n from_o such_o uncertain_a premise_n that_o the_o conclusion_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a three_o observe_v also_o how_o rare_a that_o knowledge_n be_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v a_o few_o hundred_o of_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o part_n epicure_n another_o peripatetic_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o of_o those_o few_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o none_o know_v it_o true_o nor_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o how_o few_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a and_o those_o few_o how_o imperfect_o with_o what_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o though_o socrates_n die_v for_o deride_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o what_o plato_n and_o etc._n plotinus_n do_v write_v of_o this_o that_o be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o scripture_n then_o mere_o from_o nature_n and_o creature_n for_o prophet_n that_o plato_n have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v already_o by_o divers_a author_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o doctrine_n seneca_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o mean_n have_v contain_v any_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o for_o salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v extend_v but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a sufficiency_n to_o all_o mankind_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o their_o exact_a moralist_n that_o have_v not_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o foul_a villainy_n such_o as_o self-murder_n in_o several_a case_n revenge_n a_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o applause_n with_o other_o the_o like_a so_o far_o have_v these_o few_o learned_a philosopher_n be_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n varro_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o day_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o sect_n or_o opinion_n among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a what_o then_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v who_o have_v neither_o strength_n of_o wit_n to_o know_v nor_o time_n and_o book_n and_o mean_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v with_o aquinas_n that_o if_o possible_o nature_n and_o creature_n may_v teach_v some_o few_o 4._o enough_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o flat_a necessity_n for_o first_o the_o more_o commonness_n second_o and_o more_o easiness_n and_o speediness_n three_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n 7_o sect_n vii_o object_n but_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o be_v not_o the_o father_n till_o moses_n without_o scripture_n answer_v first_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o what_o nature_n or_o creature_n teach_v they_o adam_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o that_o therefore_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v therefore_o this_o way_n be_v more_o necessary_a three_o and_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o not_o necessary_a object_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o with_o many_o other_o objection_n be_v full_o scan_v by_o many_o divine_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o particular_o dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 1.14.20_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o general_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o eternal_a power_n which_o may_v make_v the_o sinner_n unexcusable_a for_o his_o open_a sin_n against_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n how_o god_n deal_v then_o with_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n i_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o we_o and_o so_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n above_o mention_v there_o remain_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a revelation_n than_o nature_n or_o â—_z do_o contain_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n now_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o show_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o this_o follow_v so_o evident_o as_o a_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a object_n that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n object_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o supply_v it_o answ._n yes_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o not_o to_o save_v some_o second_o nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o many_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o or_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o three_o or_o to_o prepare_v so_o many_o other_o help_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n four_o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o no_o perfect_a law_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n sect_n viii_o 8._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v it_o and_o first_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n christianae_n mahomet_n call_v himself_o but_o a_o prophet_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o alcoran_n contradict_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o write_n to_o be_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o study_n and_o invention_n what_o book_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v no_o competitor_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v second_o what_o other_o book_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o covenant_n their_o condition_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n temptation_n regeneration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o one_o book_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o this_o and_o profess_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o indeed_o upon_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v below_o the_o scripture_n as_o logic_n arithmetic_n etc._n etc._n other_o book_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o as_o a_o tailor_n may_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o make_v a_o cloak_n better_o than_o all_o the_o statute-book_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o
of_o this_o rest_n prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 167_o chap._n 2._o persuasion_n to_o study_n and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n p._n 174_o chap._n 3_o certain_a distinction_n concern_v scripture_n p._n 184_o sixty_o position_n concern_v scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o the_o 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 191_o that_o argue_v from_o miracle_n testify_v by_o man_n be_v no_o popish_a resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o humane_a testimony_n p._n 206_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o miracle_n p._n 208_o what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o use_v humane_a testimony_n p._n 210_o the_o use_n of_o church-governors_n and_o teacher_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v p._n 211_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o antiquity_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 213_o chap._n 5._o the_o 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n god_n word_n p._n 214_o chap._n 6._o the_o 3._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n god_n word_n p._n 221_o chap._n 7._o the_o 4._o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n god_n word_n p._n 235_o of_o extraordinary_a temptation_n p._n 237_o of_o apparition_n p._n 238_o of_o sateâ—_n be_v possess_v and_o torment_v man_n body_n p._n 241_o of_o witch_n and_o the_o devil_n compact_n with_o they_o p._n 243_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a word_n p._n 245_o chap._n 8._o this_o rest_n remain_v to_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n p._n 252_o chap._n 9_o whether_o separate_a soul_n enjoy_v rest_n before_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o 20._o argument_n p._n 257_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o use_n show_v the_o unconceivable_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest._n p._n 265_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o the_o personal_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v p._n 268_o 2._o they_o lose_v god_n himself_o p._n 270_o 3._o they_o lose_v all_o those_o spiritual_a delightful_a affection_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a do_v feed_v on_o god_n p._n 272_o 4._o they_o lose_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n p._n 273_o chap._n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wicked_n loss_n of_o heaven_n p._n 276_o 1._o their_o understanding_n will_v be_v clear_v to_o know_v its_o worth_n p._n 277_o 2._o and_o also_o enlarge_v to_o have_v deep_a apprehension_n of_o it_o p._n 279_o 3._o conscience_n will_v full_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o ibid._n 4._o their_o effection_n will_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o enlarge_v p_o 281_o 5._o their_o memory_n strong_a to_o feed_v their_o torment_n p._n 283_o ten_o thing_n concern_v their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest_n which_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o torment_v they_o to_o remember_v p._n 285_o to_o 298_o chap._n 3._o aggravation_n from_o the_o loss_n which_o accompany_v the_o loss_n of_o rest._n p._n 299_o 1._o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ._n p._n 300_o 2._o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o hope_n p._n 303_o 3._o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n p._n 311_o 4._o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n p._n 315_o 5._o and_o all_o their_o sensual_a contentment_n and_o delight_n p._n 316_o chap._n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o damn_n torment_n open_v p._n 319_o by_o eight_o aggravation_n of_o they_o to_o p._n 328_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o these_o torment_n ibid._n the_o intollerableness_n of_o this_o loss_n and_o torment_n discover_v by_o ten_o question_n p._n 332_o chap._n 5._o the_o second_o use_n reprove_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o exciting_a to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o p._n 339_o 1._o to_o the_o worldly_a mind_v that_o can_v spare_v time_n p._n 340_o 2._o to_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a presumptuous_a multitude_n p._n 343_o 3._o to_o lazy_a formal_a self-deceiving_a professor_n p._n 344_o and_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o the_o opinionative_n hypocrite_n 2._o and_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n ibid._n p._n 345_o 4._o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o their_o great_a negligence_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n p._n 35â—_n chap._n 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a seriousness_n in_o seek_v rest._n p._n 349_o twenty_o lively_a rational_a consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o p._n 350_o ten_o more_o very_a quicken_a consideration_n p._n 365_o ten_o more_o very_a quicken_a by_o way_n of_o question_n p._n 369_o ten_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o quicken_v they_o p._n 374_o chap._n 7._o the_o three_o use_n persuade_v all_o man_n to_o try_v their_o title_n to_o this_o rest_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o trial_n p_o 380_o self-examination_n define_v and_o explain_v p._n 386_o the_o nature_n of_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n open_v how_o much_o and_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v to_o the_o produce_v it_o and_o what_o scripture_n what_o knowledge_n what_o faith_n what_o holiness_n and_o evidence_n what_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sense_n and_o what_o reason_n or_o discourse_n do_v in_o this_o work_n p._n 388_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n p._n 391_o against_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o of_o adherence_n p._n 392_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v much_o less_o immediate_o and_o by_o all_o man_n ibid._n that_o assurance_n may_v be_v here_o attain_v though_o not_o perfect_a assurance_n p._n 393_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v from_o examination_n 1._o satan_n p_o 39â—_n 2._o wicked_a man_n p_o 397_o 3._o hindrance_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n p._n 398_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n in_o those_o that_o do_v examine_v p._n 400_o further_a cause_n of_o want_n of_o assurance_n among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o p._n 402_o 1._o weakness_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n p._n 403_o 2._o look_v more_o what_o they_o be_v than_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v better_o ibid._n 3._o mistake_v or_o confound_v assurance_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o assurance_n p._n 405_o 4._o ignorant_a of_o god_n way_n of_o convey_v assurance_n p._n 406_o 5._o expect_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o god_n usual_o give_v here_o p._n 407_o 6._o take_v up_o comfort_n in_o the_o begin_n on_o unsound_a or_o uncertain_a ground_n when_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o have_v better_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o then_o when_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n appear_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o comfort_n too_o as_o if_o all_o be_v nought_o p._n 408_o 7._o imperfection_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a part_n p._n 409_o 8._o the_o secret_a maintain_v some_o know_a sin_n p._n 410_o 9_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o keep_v grace_n in_o constant_a action_n p._n 411_o 10._o prevalency_n of_o melancholy_n in_o the_o body_n p._n 414_o chap._n 8._o a_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v our_o title_n to_o rest._n p._n 415_o several_a motive_n to_o p._n 428_o chap._n 9_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n thorough_o that_o it_o may_v succeed_v p._n 428_o two_o mark_n whereby_o you_o may_v infallible_o judg._n p._n 434_o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o use_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 439_o some_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o joyful_o draw_v from_o their_o reference_n to_o this_o rest._n p._n 441_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o afflict_a answer_v p._n 452_o chap._n 11._o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v get_v assurance_n of_o this_o rest_n or_o title_n to_o it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o help_v other_o to_o the_o like_a p._n 458_o here_o be_v show_v 1._o wherein_o the_o duty_n do_v consist_v p._n 459_o direction_n be_v add_v for_o right_a performance_n p._n 464_o beside_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o private_a exhortation_n we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o enjoy_v use_v and_o improve_v the_o public_a ordinance_n p._n 475_o 2._o the_o common_a hindrance_n of_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n p._n 482_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o duty_n answer_v p._n 488_o motive_n to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o duty_n p._n 491_o chap._n 12._o a_o advice_n to_o some_o more_o especial_o to_o help_v other_o to_o this_o rest_n press_v large_o on_o minister_n and_o parent_n p._n 501_o and_o 1._o to_o man_n of_o ability_n 2._o or_o interest_n 3._o physician_n 4._o rich_a man_n
no_o further_o there_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n thing_n that_o offend_v 13.41_o and_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n which_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v gather_v out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o his_o net_n and_o tare_n with_o wheat_n in_o his_o field_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o of_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n 17.12_o though_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o 2._o but_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v he_o by_o special_a vocation_n cordial_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n internal_a sincere_a covenant_v sanctify_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o open_a infidel_n but_o from_o all_o unregenerate_a christian_n be_v branch_n in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n and_o for_o these_o remain_v the_o rest_n in_o my_o text._n 1._o to_o be_v god_n people_n by_o a_o force_a subjection_n i._n e._n under_o his_o dominion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n even_o open_a enemy_n yea_o devil_n this_o yield_v not_o comfort_n 2._o to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o verbal_a covenant_n and_o profession_n and_o external_a call_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o traitor_n and_o secret_a enemy_n yet_o have_v this_o many_o privilege_n as_o the_o external_a seal_n mean_n of_o grace_n common_a mercy_n but_o no_o interest_n in_o this_o rest._n 3._o but_o to_o be_v his_o by_o election_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o special_a interest_n as_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v this_o rest._n sect_n iii_o 3._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o to_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o person_n by_o name_n or_o only_o to_o a_o people_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v viz._n persevere_v believer_n without_o determine_v by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v ans._n i_o purposely_o in_o this_o discourse_n omit_v controversy_n only_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o persevere_v believer_n and_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n 2._o it_o be_v purpose_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n to_o it_o to_o a_o determinate_a number_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o know_v by_o name_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v few_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n foreknow_v from_o eternity_n who_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v numerical_o personal_o by_o name_n 2._o to_o purpose_v it_o only_o to_o such_o and_o to_o know_v that_o only_o these_o will_v be_v such_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o purpose_v it_o only_o to_o these_o 3._o especial_o if_o we_o know_v how_o little_a knowledge_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n do_v differ_v 4._o however_o we_o must_v not_o make_v his_o knowledge_n active_a and_o his_o purpose_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o from_o eternity_n he_o purpose_v salvation_n alike_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n know_v that_o only_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v receive_v it_o 5._o to_o purpose_v all_o persevere_v believer_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o purpose_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n absolute_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o purpose_n salvation_n absolute_o to_o none_o at_o all_o sect_n iv_o 4._o quest._n to_o be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o certainty_n or_o only_o upon_o possibility_n ans._n if_o only_o possible_a it_o can_v thus_o be_v call_v they_o conversion_n 1._o while_o they_o be_v only_o elect_v not_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n by_o divine_a purpose_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n first_o 13.48_o and_o therefore_o believe_v and_o not_o first_o believe_v and_o therefore_o elect_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n conversion_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o promise_n also_o as_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o believer_n which_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o overcome_a 115._o and_o abide_a in_o christ_n and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o that_o condition_n be_v absolute_o promise_v it_o still_o remain_v absolute_o certain_a upon_o promise_n and_o indeed_o if_o glory_n be_v we_o only_o upon_o a_o condition_n which_o condition_n depend_v chief_o on_o our_o own_o will_n it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o man_n will_n be_v and_o how_o certain_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o prodigal_n with_o this_o as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o first_o stock_n but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o full_a effect_v his_o people_n salvation_n and_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o feign_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o effectual_a leave_v it_o to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o some_o think_v so_o that_o though_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v conditional_a yet_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o purpose_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v those_o condition_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v we_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o this_o rest_v define_v sect_n i._o 1._o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o this_o rest_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 3._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o from_o other_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o why_o this_o rest_n must_v yet_o remain_v 5._o why_o only_o to_o this_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n include_v in_o the_o word_n rest_v all_o that_o ease_n and_o safety_n which_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o pursue_v by_o law_n wrath_n and_o conscience_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o grace_n yet_o because_o it_o chief_o intend_v the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o main_a part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o this_o last_o definition_n definit_a rest_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o motion_n the_o saint_n rest_v here_o in_o question_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n sect_n ii_o 2._o 1._o i_o call_v it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o perfection_n consist_v in_o action_n as_o the_o philosopher_n think_v to_o note_v both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a fruition_n wherein_o a_o christian_n blessedness_n lie_v and_o the_o establish_a continuance_n of_o both_o sect_n iii_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o the_o most_o happy_a estate_n to_o difference_n it_o 3._o not_o only_o from_o all_o seem_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o creature_n but_o also_o from_o all_o those_o beginning_n foretaste_n yearn_v first_o fruit_n and_o imperfect_a degree_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o dispute_v yet_o mistake_v or_o neglect_v without_o which_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o other_o good_a leave_v a_o man_n miserable_a and_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o all_o misery_n be_v inconsistent_a sect_n iv_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o i_o mean_v only_o the_o sincere_a 4._o regenerate_v sanctify_a christian_a who_o soul_n have_v discover_v that_o excellency_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v thereupon_o close_v with_o he_o and_o be_v cordial_o set_v upon_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v where_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n take_v it_o up_o as_o other_o fashion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o or_o why_o nor_o mean_v i_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o i_o shall_v describe_v this_o christian_n to_o you_o more_o plain_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n to_o which_o many_o pretend_v and_o that_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_n therefore_o they_o all_o call_v themselves_o christian_n 10.36.6.15_o but_o multitude_n will_v at_o last_o know_v to_o their_o eternal_a sorrow_n that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o those_o christian_n shall_v possess_v it_o who_o be_v
not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o patient_a wait_v till_o they_o inherit_v the_o promise_a glory_n sect_n v._o 4._o i_o add_v 5._o that_o this_o happiness_n consist_v in_o obtain_v the_o end_n where_o i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o principal_a end_n not_o any_o end_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a not_o the_o end_n of_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o so_o every_o man_n have_v his_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o intention_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o be_v its_o prime_a motive_n in_o all_o its_o action_n that_o the_o chief_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o here_o omit_v scripture_n sect_n vi_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o many_o whether_o the_o obtainment_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v our_o end_n nay_o conclude_v that_o its_o mercenary_a yea_o that_o to_o make_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v a_o legalist_n and_o act_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n who_o tenor_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o many_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v our_o end_n yet_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v answer_v these_o particular_o and_o brief_o sect_n vii_o 7._o 1._o it_o be_v proper_o call_v mercenary_a when_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_v do_v call_v and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o make_v it_o our_o end_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o mercenariness_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o consider_v what_o this_o end_n be_v it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o seek_v christ_n be_v mercenary_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mercenary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o legalist_n neither_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o late_a mistake_n in_o divinity_n to_o think_v that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v only_a the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v but_o in_o other_o not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o say_v do_v this_o that_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v that_o be_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v too_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n seek_v he_o obey_v he_o sincere_o as_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n forsake_v all_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o overcome_v and_o by_o so_o do_v or_o in_o so_o do_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o abrogate_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n again_o you_o be_v a_o legalist_n if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n stead_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n you_o err_v still_o christ_n have_v his_o place_n and_o work_v duty_n have_v its_o place_n and_o work_v too_o set_v it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o part_n and_o you_o go_v right_a yea_o more_o how_o unsavoury_a soever_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v you_o may_v so_o far_o as_o this_o come_v to_o trust_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o work_n that_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n and_o many_o miscarry_v in_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o they_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o expect_v nothing_o the_o more_o that_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o if_o duty_n have_v no_o share_n why_o may_v we_o not_o trust_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n as_o duty_n in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v both_o use_v and_o trust_v duty_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o neither_o use_v they_o nor_o trust_v they_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_o and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o covenant_n believe_v not_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o work_v these_o in_o they_o that_o be_v enable_v and_o excit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o sect_n viii_o if_o i_o shall_v quote_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o plain_o prove_v this_o 8._o i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v bring_v none_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o authority_n will_v here_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o i_o desire_v the_o contrary_a mind_a salvation_n who_o conscience_n be_v tender_a of_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a sense_n to_o study_v what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o follow_a place_n which_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n joh_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 7.13_o luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rom._n 2.7_o 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3.14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n mat._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n doctrine_n luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yea_o the_o escape_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o right_a end_n of_o duty_n to_o a_o believer_n hebr._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o luk._n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n yea_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n multitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o any_o that_o believe_v scripture_n sect_n ix_o 9_o 3._o for_o those_o that_o think_v this_o rest_n may_v be_v our_o end_n but_o not_o our_o ultimate_a end_n that_o must_v be_v god_n glory_n only_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n must_v not_o separate_v the_o glorify_v himself_o and_o the_o save_v his_o people_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o two_o decree_n with_o god_n but_o one_o decree_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o their_o salvation_n so_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o one_o intention_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o alone_o consider_v without_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o put_v such_o a_o question_n to_o ourselves_o as_o some_o do_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o god_n be_v glorify_v damn_v sure_o i_o be_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v to_o faith_n in_o term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sinner_n more_o than_o his_o own_o abstract_a glory_n he_o will_v be_v
some_o of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o infidel_n will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o be_v teach_v will_v have_v teach_v other_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o its_o end_n therefore_o how_o to_o apprehend_v a_o verity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a among_o poor_a indian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o dimension_n with_o that_o require_v among_o we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o require_v of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v upon_o what_o term_n then_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o those_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v yet_o reach_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o their_o judge_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n but_o sure_o that_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o god_n own_o pleasure_n for_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v christ_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o answer_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o gospel_n which_o neither_o before_o nor_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v teach_v they_o christ_n himself_o say_v plain_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v speak_v and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v expound_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n he_o say_v not_o as_o some_o will_v pervert_v the_o sense_n your_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o none_o at_o all_o not_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o their_o unbelief_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n teach_v we_o clear_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a mean_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o not_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o never_o forbid_v nor_o the_o contrary_a duty_n ever_o require_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o place_n therefore_o rom._n 2.16_o seem_v abuse_v while_o they_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o sentence_a law_n when_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o thus_o much_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n teach_v you_o respect_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o gospel-indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o some_o mercy_n from_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n 8.30_o 2._o that_o these_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o external_o call_v be_v too_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v but_o the_o internal_o effectual_o call_v be_v all_o choose_a for_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v the_o bare_a invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v title_n to_o or_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o privilege_n that_o where_o it_o prevail_v not_o to_o a_o through-conversion_n it_o sink_v deep_a and_z cast_v under_o a_o double_a damnation_n christ_n 3._o the_o first_o difference_v work_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n with_o conversion_n with_o sanctification_n understand_v conversion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o conversation_n assert_v in_o which_o last_o sense_n its_o most_o frequent_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a divine_n shall_v so_o long_o proceed_v in_o that_o palpable_a mistake_n as_o to_o divide_v and_o mangle_v so_o groundless_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o affirm_v that_o 1._o precede_v the_o work_n of_o vocation_n 2._o this_o vocation_n infuse_v faith_n only_o say_v some_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v other_o 3._o than_o must_v this_o faith_n by_o we_o be_v act_v 4._o by_o which_o act_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n person_n and_o by_o that_o apprehension_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 5._o from_o which_o union_n proceed_v the_o benefit_n 1._o of_o justification_n 2._o of_o sanctification_n 6._o this_o sanctification_n infuse_v all_o other_o gracious_a habit_n and_o have_v two_o degree_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o renascentiam_fw-la or_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o a_o multifarious_a division_n be_v here_o of_o that_o one_o single_a entire_a work_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o seed_n or_o life_n do_v no_o more_o enter_v by_o piecemeal_o into_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o salve_v the_o absurdity_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v man_n act_n of_o believe_v intervene_v who_o must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o his_o action_n it_o beside_o the_o division_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v groundless_o assert_v it_o much_o perplex_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o doubt_n whether_o in_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v infuse_v over_o again_o which_o be_v before_o infuse_v in_o vocation_n or_o whether_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v infuse_v without_o they_o dr._n ames_n seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v infuse_v again_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n 1._o that_o faith_n in_o our_o vocation_n be_v not_o proper_o consider_v as_o a_o quality_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o christ._n 2._o nor_o be_v repentance_n there_o look_v at_o as_o a_o change_n of_o the_o disposition_n but_o as_o a_o change_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o sanctification_n a_o real_a change_n of_o quality_n and_o disposition_n be_v look_v at_o answer_n strange_a doctrine_n for_o a_o anti-arminian_n however_o you_o consider_v it_o sure_o the_o habit_n or_o disposition_n be_v infuse_v before_o those_o act_n be_v excite_v act._n 26.18_o or_o else_o what_o need_v we_o assert_v any_o habit_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n excite_v those_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o unholy_a soul_n without_o any_o change_n of_o its_o disposition_n at_o the_o first_o why_o not_o ever_o after_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v one_o way_n and_o act_v another_o and_o so_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o these_o two_o solitary_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o vocation_n why_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o again_o in_o sanctification_n doubtless_o that_o internal_a effectual_a call_v of_o the_o spirit_n metaphorical_o so_o call_v be_v proper_o a_o real_a operation_n and_o that_o work_n have_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o its_o object_n both_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v plant_v and_o faith_n now_o general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o sure_o a_o unholy_a understanding_n and_o will_n can_v believe_v nor_o be_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o a_o dead_a but_o of_o a_o live_a soul_n especial_o consider_v that_o a_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a either_o as_o a_o precedent_a act_n or_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a faith_n all_o which_o do_v also_o warrant_n my_o put_n of_o this_o renew_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o place_v sanctification_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v before_o justification_n the_o apostle_n place_v clear_o vocation_n before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o which_o vocation_n i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a term_n with_o this_o first_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n though_o i_o know_v the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n do_v in_o explain_v that_o text_n make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o effectual_a vocation_n beforenamed_n certain_o if_o sanctification_n precede_v faith_n and_o faith_n precede_v justification_n than_o
sanctification_n must_v needs_o precede_v justification_n but_o if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o holiness_n into_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n then_o sanctification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n explain_v for_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n order_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o act_n 26.18_o he_o first_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o unholy_a i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v their_o justification_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a that_o which_o before_o be_v call_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o be_v here_o call_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritance_n but_o not_o to_o the_o word_n sanctify_a so_o also_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o god_n have_v before_o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v there_o be_v justification_n so_o that_o you_o see_v to_o make_v faith_n precede_v sanctification_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o for_o justification_n to_o go_v between_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o scripture_n order_n indeed_o if_o grevinchovius_n say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o habit_n infuse_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v only_o as_o the_o arminian_o affirm_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o external_a suasion_n and_o no_o real_a physical_a alteration_n or_o infuse_v of_o new_a power_n and_o habit_n than_o all_o this_o must_v be_v otherwise_o order_v error_n word_n in_o ascribe_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v be_v it_o a_o instrument_n the_o energy_n or_o influx_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a must_v be_v first_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o by_o it_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n regeneration_n be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sacrament_n none_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o word_n work_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o causality_n with_o the_o spirit_n dubio_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o useless_a or_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o causality_n be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n work_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a efficient_a and_o have_v no_o intervening_a instrument_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v all_o his_o work_n immediate_o see_v itself_o alone_o can_v touch_v its_o object_n and_o so_o work_v by_o proper_a efficiency_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n work_v moral_o only_o by_o propound_v the_o object_n in_o its_o qualification_n as_o a_o man_n draw_v a_o horse_n by_o show_v he_o his_o provender_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o resolve_v whether_o the_o propound_v the_o object_n to_o the_o understanding_n by_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o persuasion_n do_v work_n under_o the_o efficient_a or_o under_o the_o final_a cause_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n we_o here_o take_v the_o last_o for_o grant_v the_o word_n than_o do_v sanctify_v by_o exciting_a of_o former_a principle_n to_o action_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o present_a exciting_a of_o the_o new_o infuse_v gracious_a principle_n and_o so_o produce_v our_o actual_a convert_n and_o believe_v but_o how_o it_o can_v otherways_o concur_v to_o the_o infuse_v of_o that_o principle_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o indeed_o if_o no_o such_o principle_n be_v infuse_v than_o the_o word_n do_v all_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o reason_n enable_v the_o speaker_n or_o if_o any_o more_o its_o hard_a to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v for_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a suasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o distinct_a from_o the_o external_a suasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o spirit_n efficacious_a change_a physical_a operation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n and_o worth_a the_o consider_v but_o i_o have_v run_v on_o too_o far_o in_o this_o already_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n then_o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a qualification_n of_o these_o people_n of_o god_n which_o though_o habit_n be_v more_o for_o their_o act_n then_o themselves_o and_o be_v only_o perceive_v in_o their_o act_n yet_o by_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n we_o shall_v chief_o inquire_v after_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o regeneration_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n without_o generation_n see_v we_o be_v bear_v god_n enemy_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a his_o son_n or_o else_o remain_v enemy_n still_o o_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v this_o in_o who_o ear_n the_o new_a birth_n sound_v as_o a_o paradox_n and_o the_o great_a change_n which_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n 3.3_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v any_o such_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o themselves_o do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n of_o idle_a brain_n who_o make_v the_o term_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n holiness_n and_o conversion_n a_o matter_n of_o common_a reproach_n and_o scorn_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o more_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o change_v some_o action_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v unchanged_a and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n while_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o the_o great_a reformation_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o this_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v procure_v their_o further_a delusion_n but_o never_o their_o salvation_n that_o general_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o their_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v it_o which_o further_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o baptism_n shall_v either_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o work_v any_o grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o else_o moral_o not_o physical_o which_o be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o papist_n say_v because_o then_o first_o the_o water_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n second_o and_o of_o approach_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o application_n and_o conveyance_n both_o which_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o can_v it_o work_v moral_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v of_o its_o signification_n the_o common_a shift_n be_v apparent_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o it_o work_v neither_o physical_o nor_o moral_o but_o hyperphysical_o for_o though_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n be_v such_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v yet_o the_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v still_o either_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a efficiency_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o physical_a operation_n or_o else_o improper_a and_o moral_a so_o that_o their_o hyperphysical_a work_n be_v no_o three_o member_n nor_o overthrow_n that_o long_o receive_v distinction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o water_n the_o capable_a instrument_n of_o this_o hyperphysical_a operation_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o by_o mere_a concomitancy_n may_v make_v baptism_n the_o season_n of_o regenerate_v who_o he_o please_v but_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n i_o think_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o those_o regeneration_n two_o empty_a treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n as_o easy_o answer_v for_o man_n of_o age_n the_o matter_n
be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n in_o all_o other_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v considerable_a to_o underprop_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o regenerate_a infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o no_o more_o then_o because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o confer_v with_o grace_n therefore_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 9_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o for_o those_o be_v he_o baptize_v so_o may_v infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o this_o regeneration_n i_o call_v through_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o sleight_n tincture_n and_o superficial_a change_n which_o other_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a to_o distinguish_v our_o present_n from_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sincerity_n not_o perfection_n which_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o in_o his_o soul._n sect_n iii_o 3._o thus_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a e._n let_v we_o next_o see_v by_o what_o act_v this_o new_a life_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o this_o divine_a spark_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v do_v present_o move_v towards_o god_n the_o first_o work_n i_o call_v conviction_n scripture-threat_n which_o indeed_o comprehend_v several_a acts._n 1_o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n it_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o this_o scripture_n which_o so_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o know_v not_o both_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o convince_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o this_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n i_o think_v of_o both_o misery_n it_o comprehend_v a_o sincere_a assent_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o premise_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n together_o do_v conclude_v we_o miserable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v in_o whole_a volume_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o the_o only_a competitor_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o power_n or_o habit_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o only_o call_v several_a grace_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o reside_v in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o rectitude_n of_o which_o several_a faculty_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a grace_n as_o the_o german_n french_a british_a sea_n be_v several_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o act_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strict_a sense_n be_v first_o but_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n about_o any_o object_n precede_v knowledge_n their_o evasion_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o but_o a_o common_a act_n when_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v its_o first_o act_n be_v to_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o exert_v a_o sincere_a act_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n especial_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o contain_v many_o act_n whereof_o knowledge_n be_v one_o in_o which_o large_a sense_n indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o conviction_n impli_v also_o the_o subdue_a and_o silence_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o all_o their_o former_a argumentation_n convince_v 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n so_o also_o sensibility_n god_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n do_v quicken_v both_o all_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v pass_v into_o affection_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v mere_o traditional_a do_v indeed_o swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v kindle_v but_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n sensibility_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o stomach_n the_o work_n that_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o education_n example_n custom_n read_v or_o hear_v do_v never_o kind_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n which_o do_v receive_v but_o mere_a notion_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o reality_n the_o bare_a help_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o half_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o small_a sensibility_n as_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o the_o best_a christian_a but_o nothing_o with_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o experience_a man_n so_o may_v they_o with_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v slight_o affect_v but_o they_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o none_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v raise_v some_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a feel_v for_o by_o feeling_n they_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o to_o view_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v slight_o affect_v but_o to_o thirst_v for_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o live_v in_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o work_v another_o kind_n of_o sensibility_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o difference_v mark_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o from_o he_o then_o from_o any_o that_o the_o good_a ground_n give_v the_o good_a seed_n deep_a root_n but_o some_o other_o entertain_v it_o but_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v afford_v it_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n one_o will_v think_v to_o move_v a_o rock_n yet_o shake_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a professor_n nor_o pierce_v his_o soul_n unto_o the_o quick_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o ready_a in_o his_o brain_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o little_o affect_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o most_o earnest_o and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o senslesness_n of_o his_o dull_a hearer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o insensible_a be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o study_n and_o invention_n procure_v he_o zealous_a and_o move_a expression_n but_o they_o can_v procure_v he_o answerable_a affection_n it_o be_v true_a some_o soft_a and_o passionate_a nature_n may_v have_v tear_n at_o command_n when_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a have_v none_o yet_o be_v this_o christian_a with_o dry_a eye_n more_o solid_o apprehensive_a and_o deep_o affect_v than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o the_o weep_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o his_o sin_n again_o with_o a_o trifle_n which_o the_o groan_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o commit_v with_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o sensible_a of_o of_o be_v especial_o these_o in_o the_o description_n mention_v sin_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o sport_n the_o support_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o estate_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o loathsome_a thing_n than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o plague_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o righteous_a
contrary_a with_o thou_o or_o if_o no_o such_o work_n be_v find_v within_o thou_o but_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o do_v this_o great_a work_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n overcome_v thy_o resistance_n for_o he_o in_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n what_o ever_o thy_o deceive_a heart_n may_v think_v or_o how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o false_a hope_n be_v or_o though_o now_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o flatter_v thy_o soul_n in_o confidence_n and_o security_n yet_o will_v thou_o short_o find_v to_o thy_o cost_n except_o thy_o through_o conversion_n do_v prevent_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o thy_o die_a hour_n draw_v near_o apace_o and_o so_o do_v that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n between_o his_o people_n and_o his_o enemy_n then_o woe_n and_o for_o ever_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o the_o state_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o tongue_n will_v then_o proclaim_v thy_o woe_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dolour_n and_o vehemence_n then_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o now_o 32.29_o o_o that_o thou_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v this_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n that_o yet_o while_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n and_o a_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o day_n light_n and_o opportunity_n and_o hope_v before_o thou_o thy_o ear_n may_v be_v open_a to_o instruction_n and_o thy_o heart_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n about_o this_o great_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rest_v among_o his_o people_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o who_o these_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sect_n vii_o 7._o and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n you_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v discern_v the_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o from_o eternity_n election_n 2._o and_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o a_o absolute_a intent_n of_o save_v they_o redemption_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o 3._o who_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n like_o to_o himself_o stamp_v his_o own_o image_n on_o they_o 1.16_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 4._o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o embrace_v with_o a_o peculiar_a love_n love_n and_o do_v again_o love_v he_o above_o all_o 5._o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a and_o mutual_a covenant_n covenant_v wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 6._o they_o be_v bring_v into_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o relation_n even_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o son_n and_o the_o member_n and_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n 7._o and_o last_o cohabitation_n they_o must_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o i_o think_v these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o particular_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o people_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o text_n and_o show_v you_o dark_o and_o in_o part_n what_o this_o rest_n be_v and_o brief_o who_o be_v this_o people_n of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o discern_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n reveal_v that_o he_o will_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o these_o dunghill_n delight_n and_o ravish_v they_o with_o the_o view_v of_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o state_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a people_n for_o who_o alone_o this_o rest_n remain_v that_o you_o will_v exact_o try_v yourselves_o by_o the_o forego_n description_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o you_o may_v be_v so_o damnable_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v your_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n o_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a you_o if_o these_o sermon_n may_v have_v such_o success_n with_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o your_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o this_o bless_a issue_n as_o i_o here_o glad_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o preach_v so_o will_v i_o also_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v finis_fw-la the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n the_o second_o part._n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certain_a futurity_n of_o our_o rest._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o rest_n to_o we_o be_v the_o perfect_a infallible_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.29_o 31._o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la aug._n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la hieron_n major_a est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la august_n li._n 15._o super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_n for_o t._n vnderhill_n and_o f._n titan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o great_a woodstreet_n and_o at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1649._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o bridgnorth_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n richard_n baxter_n devote_v this_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o fix_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o there_o privilege_v and_o protect_v he_o humble_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n both_o to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n separation_n and_o levity_n which_o have_v long_o be_v work_v among_o they_o and_o also_o to_o awake_v they_o thorough_o from_o their_o negligence_n and_o security_n by_o his_o late_a heavy_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v their_o house_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v consume_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o by_o those_o flame_n they_o may_v be_v effectual_o warn_v to_o prevent_v the_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o their_o new-built_a house_n may_v have_v newborn_a inhabitant_n and_o that_o the_o next_o time_n god_n shall_v search_v and_o try_v they_o he_o may_v not_o find_v one_o house_n among_o they_o where_o his_o word_n be_v not_o daily_o study_v and_o obey_v and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o fervent_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o first_o begin_v it_o to_o have_v so_o enlarge_v this_o as_o to_o be_v a_o part_n entire_a most_o of_o it_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n beside_o my_o first_o purpose_n have_v i_o intend_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v stay_v till_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n that_o i_o may_v have_v furnish_v it_o better_o with_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o here_o insist_v on_o as_o so_o necessary_a though_o our_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a yet_o much_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v not_o have_v young_a student_n begin_v with_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o late_a father_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v read_v betimes_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n especial_o those_o that_o argue_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o mix_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o their_o
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o york_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a witness_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o various_a mean_n 5._o sect_n v._o 2._o and_o as_o i_o have_v evideent_o discover_v the_o full_a certainty_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o i_o will_v show_v you_o why_o i_o choose_v this_o for_o my_o first_o and_o main_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o foresay_a humane_a testimony_n first_o then_o i_o demand_v with_o myself_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v moses_n and_o christ_n evince_n to_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o sure_a christ_n know_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a then_o be_v the_o best_a still_o if_o ourselves_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o have_v believe_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v be_v god_n the_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o we_o nay_o will_v it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v believe_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v your_o not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o convince_o reveal_v be_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v but_o pardon_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n that_o which_o some_o divine_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n only_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o all_o humane_a opposition_n to_o truth_n be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o prevalency_n of_o the_o sensual_a lust_n and_o so_o all_o malice_n against_o truth_n be_v only_o against_o it_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v falsehood_n or_o else_o as_o it_o appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o sensual_a desire_n else_o how_o do_v man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n natural_o choose_v truth_n either_o real_a or_o appear_a for_o its_o object_n so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o malice_n against_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o truth_n for_o oppose_v our_o sensuality_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o define_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o their_o definition_n what_o it_o may_v be_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o other_o make_v it_o but_o gradual_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o sin_n 22.24_o which_o have_v cast_v so_o many_o into_o terror_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o that_o gradual_a difference_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o whole_a context_n if_o you_o view_v it_o deliberate_o will_v show_v you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v while_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n may_v have_v convince_v you_o yea_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n yet_o you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o miracle_n but_o when_o you_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o more_o hope_n i_o will_v after_o my_o ascension_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o my_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o other_o testimony_n may_v yet_o through_o this_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o this_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o these_o miracle_n for_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o convince_a testimony_n leave_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v incurable_a and_o consequent_o unpardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deni_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o yet_o believe_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v unbeliever_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o reproach_v the_o testimony_n that_o shall_v convince_v they_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n commit_v for_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v common_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o christ_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a 3.17_o that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v it_o 2.8_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o these_o pharisee_n shall_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o so_o desirous_o expect_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o crucify_v he_o through_o mere_a malice_n charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o till_o you_o can_v show_v some_o scripture_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o object_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v answ._n yes_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o 8._o testimony_n do_v still_o live_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o i_o think_v when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n wrought_v this_o be_v now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v this_o argument_n 6._o sect_n vi_o second_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v those_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o rest_n upon_o peter_n humane_a testimony_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o our_o faith_n something_n must_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o no_o uncertainty_n in_o our_o faith_n neither_o first_o the_o mere_a illiterate_a man_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o book_n be_v a_o bible_n which_o he_o hear_v read_v for_o else_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o book_n second_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o reader_n pronounce_v three_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v true_o out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n four_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v true_a authentic_a copy_n five_o that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o these_o language_n six_o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a scripture_n passage_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a custom_n of_o chronologie_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_o translate_v all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o the_o vulgar_a must_v take_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o a_o faith_n mere_o humane_a be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o a_o faith_n divine_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o mean_n and_o praecognita_fw-la necessary_a thereto_o if_o a_o scholar_n will_v not_o take_v his_o master_n word_n that_o such_o letter_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n or_o do_v spell_v so_o or_o so_o or_o
that_o such_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n have_v such_o a_o signification_n when_o will_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o will_v he_o know_v nay_o how_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a linguist_n know_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o any_o language_n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o author_n and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o too_o in_o the_o main_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v sinful_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o convey_v itself_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o person_n if_o humane_a testimony_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o still_o instrument_n of_o persuade_v other_o and_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n to_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v they_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a obey_v use_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_v and_o continue_v that_o function_n that_o what_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v explicit_o with_o a_o faith_n proper_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v implicit_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a faith_n every_o man_n shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n post_fw-la and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a eâ—en_n his_o teacher_n but_o every_o man_n can_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o science_n without_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o now_o attain_v we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n 4.15_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o very_a doleful_a plight_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n and_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n who_o so_o disclaim_v take_v upon_o trust_n do_v themselves_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o trust_n as_o other_o why_o else_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o must_v give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n father_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o clear_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o though_o but_o a_o child_n and_o know_v error_n and_o iniquity_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o then_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o require_v to_o obey_v our_o teach_v ruler_n in_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a institute_v ceremony_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o in_o all_o profession_n the_o scholar_n must_v take_v his_o master_n word_n in_o learning_n till_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o man_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 6._o aâ—tificers_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o trade_n and_o as_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n except_o he_o know_v as_o much_o himself_o and_o the_o client_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o lawyer_n so_o also_o christ_n have_v order_v that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o know_a shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o his_o school_n and_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n be_v those_o which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o these_o ruler_n and_o steward_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o not_o or_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o not_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o point_n or_o command_v such_o a_o action_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v heb._n 13.7_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o another_o that_n be_v more_o judicious_a in_o a_o neighbour_n congregation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o err_a that_o we_o shall_v careless_o go_v on_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o without_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n even_o a_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o mistake_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o further_a enquiry_n and_o may_v during_o that_o enquiry_n suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o where_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o know_v probability_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o diligence_n light_o reach_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n explicit_a absolute_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o flat_a necessity_n of_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o humane_a testimony_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v divine_a i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o intimation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o singular_a use_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v afford_v far_o better_a expositor_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n since_o i_o will_v they_o be_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o not_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n little_o do_v most_o consider_v how_o useful_a these_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o argument_n sect_n i._o 2._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n scripture_n nor_o of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o devil_n nor_o mere_o of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o major_a proposition_n first_o not_o from_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o second_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v law_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o his_o disclaim_v they_o or_o give_v the_o world_n any_o notice_n of_o the_o forgery_n three_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n so_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v will_v he_o so_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o hatefull_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v he_o so_o full_o discover_v his_o own_o wile_n his_o temptation_n his_o method_n of_o deceive_v and_o
give_v man_n such_o powerful_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o snare_n and_o such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o conquer_v himself_o will_v the_o devil_n lie_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n will_v he_o show_v they_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v he_o so_o mighty_o labour_v to_o promote_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o book_n or_o project_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o so_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o book_n and_o this_o gospell-designe_n and_o will_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n four_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o unwearied_o and_o subtle_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o this_o book_n contain_v as_o his_o constant_a temptation_n do_v sensible_o tell_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n reject_v or_o his_o own_o law_n break_v i_o think_v this_o be_v all_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n sect_n ii_o 2._o second_o man_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a man_n nor_o bad_a therefore_o none_o though_o goodness_n and_o badness_n have_v many_o degree_n yet_o under_o some_o of_o those_o degree_n do_v all_o man_n fall_v now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o first_o good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o you_o may_v better_o say_v that_o murderer_n traitor_n adulterer_n parricide_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a man_n rather_o than_o such_o to_o devise_v law_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o feign_v miracle_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o say_v their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o to_o threat_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o course_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n upon_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o endeavour_v so_o egregious_o to_o cozen_v all_o mankind_n if_o all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a honesty_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n much_o less_o than_o can_v such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n till_o 〈…〉_o be_v finish_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a crime_n 〈…〉_o will_v it_o here_o be_v any_o evasion_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o temper_n partly_o good_a and_o partly_o bad_a for_o these_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o any_o remâ—â—nts_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o humanity_n we_o have_v know_v wicked_a person_n too_o many_o and_o too_o bad_a yet_o where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o know_v any_o that_o attempt_v any_o so_o more-then-hellish_a a_o enterprise_n false_a prophet_n have_v send_v abroad_o indeed_o particular_a falsehood_n but_o who_o have_v adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o system_a as_o this_o 32._o mahomet_n example_n indeed_o come_v near_a to_o such_o a_o villainy_n yet_o do_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o miracle_n nor_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o sword_n for_o success_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o pretend_a revelation_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o add_v his_o alcoran_n partly_o draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o fit_v with_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n among_o we_o take_v that_o act_n of_o mahomet_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n himself_o according_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o no_o one_o good_a man_n much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n can_v devise_v it_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o thrust_v it_o on_o the_o world_n second_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o bad_a man_n do_v devise_v the_o scripture_n can_v wicked_a deceiver_n so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n so_o mighty_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n will_v they_o have_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o selfdeniall_n which_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n or_o so_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v be_v such_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o such_o faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hate_v will_v they_o have_v vilify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o pronounce_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o they_o will_v they_o have_v extol_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o a_o people_n eternal_o bless_v will_v they_o have_v frame_v such_o perfect_a and_o such_o spiritual_a law_n and_o will_v they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v needless_a sure_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n i_o think_v every_o man_n of_o the_o least_o ingenuity_n that_o consider_v this_o or_o deliberate_o view_v over_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o devise_v by_o any_o deceive_a sinner_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n be_v such_o wicked_a deceiver_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o devise_v by_o good_a man_n nor_o by_o bad_a man_n then_o sure_a by_o no_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o 3._o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o man_n i_o also_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a philosopher_n can_v never_o reach_v near_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n supernatural_a but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o antecedent_n that_o here_o require_v proof_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a first_o prophetas_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v compile_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a natural_a endowment_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n never_o can_v reach_v near_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n nor_o ever_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v most_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comparative_o unlearned_a a_o kind_n of_o learn_v the_o egyptian_n than_o have_v and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o consist_v in_o some_o small_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n but_o it_o be_v all_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n and_o europe_n those_o write_n of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v this_o see_v also_o dr._n hackwell_n as_o before_o 2._o as_o rare_a as_o learning_n then_o be_v yet_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o unlearned_a of_o that_o unlearned_a time_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o choice_a scripture_n david_n who_o be_v breed_v a_o shepherd_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o divine_a unmatchable_a psalm_n amos_n be_v take_v from_o a_o herdsman_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 3._o but_o especial_o in_o those_o latter_a age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v god_n purposely_o choose_v the_o weak_a the_o foolish_a the_o unlearned_a to_o confound_v they_o a_o company_n
of_o poor_a fisherman_n tentmaker_n and_o such_o like_a must_v write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v dive_v into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v silence_v the_o wise_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v doubless_v as_o god_n send_v david_n a_o unarmed_a boy_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n against_o a_o arm_a giant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o his_o send_v these_o unlearned_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v to_o convince_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o also_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o silence_v the_o learned_a adversary_n do_v show_v we_o how_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o these_o humane_a help_n they_o dispute_v not_o with_o they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o logic_n their_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v they_o argue_v more_o with_o deed_n then_o with_o word_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a that_o be_v recover_v be_v their_o visible_a argument_n the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o utter_v and_o other_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o to_o make_v as_o little_a use_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o work_n nor_o yet_o supply_v with_o their_o supernatural_a furniture_n 5._o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v full_o testify_v this_o who_o cast_v it_o still_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a rub_n that_o their_o doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o discourage_v the_o people_n with_o 48.49_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o stile_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n do_v full_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o logician_n nor_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v compose_v they_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n one_o of_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o think_v sure_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n when_o indeed_o it_o discover_v they_o the_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o so_o little_a of_o man_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o david_n have_v be_v send_v against_o goliath_n from_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v the_o most_o complete_a soldier_n and_o most_o complete_o arm_v the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o dish_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o sense_n in_o god_n be_v content_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v in_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o humanity_n but_o of_o much_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n may_v be_v further_v thereby_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v god_n great_a design_n in_o permit_v these_o precious_a spirit_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o infirm_a language_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o scripture_n be_v no_o device_n of_o humane_a policy_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v learned_a and_o subtle_a man_n we_o shall_v soon_o have_v suspect_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o contrivance_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o such_o as_o paul_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a learning_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o lest_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o may_v much_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o contrive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v by_o their_o sudden_a and_o not_o premeditate_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v nor_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o call_v one_o from_o his_o fish_n and_o another_o from_o his_o custom_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n christ_n will_v take_v with_o himself_o or_o they_o no_o not_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o know_v their_o employment_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o even_o then_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o parcel_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o without_o any_o study_n or_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o even_o after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n do_v not_o well_o under_o stand_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v 10._o all_o which_o ignorance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o suddenness_n of_o revelation_n i_o think_v be_v purposely_o contrive_v by_o christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 4._o sect_n iv_o 2._o let_v we_o next_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o short_a the_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v come_v of_o this_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o most_o painful_a study_n have_v the_o strong_a natural_a endowment_n for_o to_o enable_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a teacher_n the_o excellent_a library_n the_o bountiful_a encouragement_n and_o countenance_n of_o prince_n to_o further_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v very_a novice_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nor_o where_o that_o happiness_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v nor_o when_o nor_o how_o long_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v possess_v it_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v end_v nor_o know_v they_o the_o god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v sustain_v it_o but_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o multiply_v feighn_v deity_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o open_v this_o more_o full_o anon_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o argument_n 3._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o three_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v own_v and_o fulfil_v in_o several_a age_n by_o apparent_a extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v so_o own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n will_v not_o sure_o be_v deny_v the_o direct_a consequence_n be_v that_o such_o write_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o if_o approve_a of_o he_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o work_v a_o succession_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o countenance_v of_o any_o forgery_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v a_o slander_n against_o himself_o all_o the_o work_n therefore_o will_v lie_v in_o confirm_v the_o minor_a where_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o wonder_n of_o providence_n god_n have_v own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o second_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o providence_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o providence_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a where_o these_o three_o thing_n present_v themselves_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n three_o the_o improbable_a way_n of_o accomplish_v these_o and_o first_o consider_v what_o a_o unlikely_a design_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o bid_v a_o few_o ignorant_a mechanic_n go_v
his_o own_o people_n bruise_v break_v kill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o then_o heal_a rase_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v how_o various_o do_v he_o mould_v they_o sometime_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n sometime_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n the_o proud_a spirit_n be_v make_v to_o stoop_v the_o low_a be_v raise_v to_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o a_o word_n the_o working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strange_a that_o you_o may_v trace_v a_o supernatural_a causality_n through_o they_o all_o sect_n vi_o 6._o second_o but_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o end_n answ._n that_o be_v it_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o next_o first_o some_o of_o these_o work_n do_v carry_v their_o end_n apparent_o with_o they_o and_o manifest_v it_o in_o their_o event_n the_o forementioned_a providence_n for_o raise_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o show_v we_o their_o own_o end_n second_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o wrought_v for_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o disobeyer_n of_o it_o three_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o its_o threaten_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o its_o promise_n as_o for_o example_n as_o unlikely_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o a_o errand_n as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o just_a what_o success_n they_o shall_v find_v how_o good_a to_o their_o message_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o their_o person_n 5._o the_o promise_n be_v of_o old_a to_o give_v christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n why_o now_o how_o punctual_o do_v he_o accomplish_v all_o this_o what_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o and_o how_o have_v be_v already_o at_o large_a discover_v by_o etc._n other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v overpasse_v that_o four_o these_o mention_n judgement_n have_v be_v usual_o execute_v on_o offender_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o have_v be_v either_o oppose_a or_o violate_v scripture_n and_o these_o mercy_n bestow_v chief_o upon_o believer_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o engage_v in_o defence_n of_o or_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n five_o they_o usual_o proceed_v in_o such_o effectual_a sort_n that_o they_o force_v the_o enemy_n and_o ungodly_a to_o confess_v the_o cause_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n the_o very_a stander_n by_o so_o do_v they_o force_v believer_n also_o to_o see_v that_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n six_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n while_o they_o urge_v god_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o these_o evident_a providence_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o powerful_a argument_n which_o most_o christian_n may_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o strange_a success_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o trust_v upon_o and_o plead_v the_o promise_n with_o fervency_n i_o think_v it_o may_v much_o confirm_v experience_v man_n what_o wonder_n yea_o what_o apparent_a miracle_n do_v the_o prayer_n of_o former_a christian_n procure_v myconij_fw-la hence_o the_o christian_n soldier_n in_o their_o army_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n they_o can_v do_v more_o by_o their_o prayer_n than_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o arm_n hence_o as_o zuingerus_n testify_v gregory_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o vincentiâ—â—_n report_v that_o sulpitius_n bituricensis_n do_v expel_v devil_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o myconius_n a_o godly_a divine_a lay_v sick_a of_o that_o consumption_n which_o be_v call_v a_o phthisis_n luther_n pray_v earnest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v before_o himself_o and_o so_o confident_a be_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o write_v bold_o to_o myconius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v now_o but_o shall_v remain_v yet_o long_o upon_o this_o earth_n upon_o these_o prayer_n do_v myconius_n present_o revive_v as_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o till_o luther_n be_v dead_a and_o himself_o have_v large_o write_v the_o story_n and_o profess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v luther_n letter_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o yea_o so_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a be_v luther_n in_o prayer_n that_o justus_n ionas_n write_v of_o he_o iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o his_o list_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n in_o baynam_n the_o martyr_n who_o tell_v the_o papist_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o miracle_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n in_o this_o fire_n then_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n so_o bishop_n farrar_n who_o can_v say_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o remain_v unmoved_a other_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n have_v one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o think_v come_v and_o wipe_v off_o his_o sweat_n and_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n but_o what_o need_v i_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o off_o or_o to_o recite_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o church_n history_n do_v afford_v we_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o pray_v christian_a here_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v importunate_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o promise_n with_o he_o believe_o that_o can_v give_v in_o his_o experience_n of_o most_o remarkable_a answer_n i_o know_v man_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n will_v never_o want_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o the_o most_o eminent_a providence_n though_o they_o be_v miracle_n themselves_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o clear_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n but_o will_v ascribe_v all_o to_o fortune_n or_o nature_n or_o some_o such_o idol_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o when_o mercy_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o when_o to_o reason_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n or_o help_v of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o creature_n yea_o and_o prehaps_o many_o time_n over_o and_o over_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o i_o be_o fulfil_v to_o thou_o the_o true_a word_n of_o my_o promise_n in_o christ_n my_o son_n how_o many_o time_n have_v i_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o save_v the_o sick_a when_o all_o physician_n have_v give_v they_o up_o as_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v my_o own_o case_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o ten_o time_n 16._o when_o mean_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o the_o high_a art_n or_o reason_n have_v sentence_v i_o hopeless_a yet_o have_v i_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o that_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v tutò_fw-la citò_fw-la et_fw-la jucundè_fw-la my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v 73.26_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o he_o yet_o keep_v i_o under_o necessary_a weakness_n and_o wholesome_a sickness_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o further_a necessity_n and_o assault_n yet_o be_o i_o constrain_v by_o most_o convince_a experience_n to_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n and_o public_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o certain_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n
of_o supplication_n to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o most_o christian_n that_o observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o providence_n be_v able_a to_o attest_v this_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o experience_n object_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v if_o these_o rare_a example_n be_v common_a i_o will_v believe_v answ._n first_o if_o they_o be_v common_a they_o will_v be_v slieght_v as_o common_a wonder_n be_v second_o importunate_a prayer_n be_v not_o common_a though_o formal_a babble_n be_v three_o the_o evident_a return_n of_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o faithful_a four_o if_o wonder_n be_v common_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n five_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n god_n let_v not_o every_o saint_n partake_v of_o miracle_n 33._o lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o this_o pernicious_a error_n to_o prefer_v miracle_n as_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v attain_v chap._n vii_o the_o four_o argument_n 4._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v now_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v it_o here_o i_o have_v these_o two_o position_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o write_a word_n in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o word_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o welfare_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o write_a law_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o write_a law_n but_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o honour_n of_o god_n appear_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n more_o than_o mere_a nature_n and_o creature_n do_v teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n unwritten_a in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n write_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o main_a task_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v will_v clear_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v quick_o be_v grant_v if_o that_o be_v once_o plain_a therefore_o i_o shall_v stand_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o there_o be_v some_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n then_o be_v in_o mere_a nature_n or_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o man_n have_v a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o partake_v of_o after_o this_o life_n and_o no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o revelation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n man_n must_v partake_v of_o hereafter_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v either_o end_n or_o mean_n therefore_o some_o other_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v stand_v the_o largely_a on_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o chief_a weight_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o know_v any_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o also_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortal_a state_n and_o recompense_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o usual_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a doubt_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n thus_o first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n for_o man_n hereafter_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a three_o that_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o nature_n teach_v that_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o those_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o just_a dispensation_n to_o prove_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n future_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v common_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o argue_v from_o sense_n itself_o because_o that_o work_v best_a with_o sensual_a man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o diligent_a to_o deceive_v man_n of_o that_o happiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n do_v most_o of_o they_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o whether_o he_o seek_v our_o eternal_a undo_n i_o prove_v both_o together_o first_o by_o his_o temptation_n second_o apparition_n three_o possession_n and_o dispossession_n four_o his_o contract_n with_o witch_n i_o hope_v these_o be_v palpable_a discovery_n 1._o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v sometime_o so_o unnatural_a so_o violent_a and_o so_o importunate_a that_o the_o tempt_a person_n even_o feel_v something_o beside_o himself_o persuade_v and_o urge_v he_o he_o can_v go_v about_o his_o call_n he_o can_v be_v alone_o but_o he_o feel_v somewhat_o follow_v he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o sin_n yea_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o find_v his_o nature_n much_o incline_v to_o and_o such_o as_o bring_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o temperature_n of_o his_o body_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n labour_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n when_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o commit_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n such_o cruelty_n as_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v such_o bloody_a action_n as_o those_o of_o nero_n caligula_n sylla_n messala_n caeracalla_n the_o roman_a gladiatores_fw-la the_o french_a massacre_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o their_o murder_a fifty_o million_o of_o indian_n in_o forty_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acosta_n their_o jesuit_n man_n invade_v their_o own_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n with_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o their_o blood_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o common_a profess_a religion_n as_o the_o late_a cruel_a war_n in_o england_n have_v declare_v i_o say_v how_o can_v these_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o see_v man_n make_v a_o jâ—st_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o make_v they_o their_o pleasure_n impudent_o and_o implacable_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n proceed_v in_o they_o hate_v those_o way_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v better_o and_o all_o those_o person_n that_o will_v help_v to_o save_v they_o yea_o choose_v sin_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v damn_v they_o despair_v and_o yet_o sin_v still_o do_v not_o this_o tell_v man_n plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n their_o enemy_n when_o man_n will_v commit_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o abhor_v in_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v against_o when_o man_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n as_o vespasian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o bloody_a murderer_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v stir_v from_o sin_n by_o any_o entreaty_n though_o their_o dear_a friend_n shall_v beg_v with_o tear_n upon_o their_o knee_n though_o preacher_n convince_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o wife_n and_o child_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o nay_o when_o man_n will_v be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o under_o the_o most_o wonderful_a convince_a providence_n as_o appear_v in_o england_n yea_o under_o miracle_n themselves_o sure_o i_o think_v all_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o work_v out_o ruin_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o sect_n ii_o 262_o 2._o but_o
this_o be_v a_o low_a excellency_n than_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o weighty_a subject_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v thus_o digress_v and_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o common_a neglect_n of_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o common_a argument_n be_v because_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o many_o book_n already_o which_o i_o advise_v christian_n to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o to_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n i_o commend_v especial_o these_o sir_n phil._n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v by_o bunny_n the_o second_o part._n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o come_v forth_o since_o i_o begin_v this_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n divine_v authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v explication_n though_o some_o of_o his_o position_n i_o judge_v unsound_a yet_o the_o work_n for_o the_o main_n be_v commendable_a also_o read_v a_o book_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n first_o part._n write_v by_o our_o honest_a and_o faithful_a countryman_n colonel_n edward_n leigh_n a_o now_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o also_o vrsin_n catachism_n on_o this_o question_n and_o ball_n catachism_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v large_a treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o question_n principle_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o think_v humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o forementioned_a qualification_n must_v do_v most_o in_o determine_v that_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o people_n that_o they_o will_v study_v this_o subject_n more_o thorough_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v live_v and_o flourish_v while_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n chap._n viii_o rest_v for_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prove_v 1._o sect_n i._o it_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n have_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o make_v light_a of_o he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 12.14_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n 3.3_o nor_o covetous_a nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 9.17_o and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o their_o process_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v call_v the_o intolerable_a everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n a_o rest._n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v this_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n justice_n require_v a_o inequality_n of_o man_n state_n hereafter_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o second_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o like_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n nor_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o his_o condition_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o master_n and_o his_o way_n too_o narrow_a and_o his_o law_n too_o strict_a they_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o what_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o they_o do_v refuse_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v want_v how_o oft_o will_v christ_n have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o he_o use_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a before_o he_o save_v they_o and_o not_o to_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ungodly_a but_o return_v before_o their_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o most_o reasonable_a term_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v object_n but_o may_v not_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o save_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v answ._n but_o not_o false_a of_o his_o word_n in_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o doleful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o happiness_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v false_a to_o venture_v a_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n upon_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n be_v somewhat_o beyond_o stark_a madness_n which_o have_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o america_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o because_o as_o god_n revelation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o write_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o give_v they_o so_o obedience_n to_o those_o mere_a positives_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o then_o the_o threat_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v mean_v of_o unbelief_n privative_a and_o positive_a only_o and_o not_o negative_a such_o as_o be_v all_o non-believing_a that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v or_o whether_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n there_o or_o whether_o god_n have_v no_o people_n there_o i_o acknowledge_v again_o be_v yet_o past_o my_o understanding_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v enjoy_v this_o rest_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o rest_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n before_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o question_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o of_o late_a among_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n true_o if_o it_o
make_v its_o first_o entrance_n at_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v first_o of_o its_o truth_n second_o and_o of_o its_o goodness_n before_o it_o find_v any_o further_a admittance_n if_o this_o porter_n be_v negligent_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o thing_n â—hat_n bear_v but_o the_o face_n or_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v faithful_a able_a and_o diligent_a in_o its_o office_n it_o will_v examine_v strict_o and_o search_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v find_v deceitful_a it_o cast_v out_o that_o it_o go_v no_o far_o 〈…〉_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o currant_n it_o let_v in_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n where_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v with_o welcome_n entertain_v it_o and_o by_o concoction_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v it_o into_o their_o own_o substance_n according_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o hope_v your_o understanding_n have_v now_o taste_v this_o food_n and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v express_v truth_n fear_v not_o the_o light_n this_o perfect_a beauty_n abhor_v darkness_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o its_o worth_n can_v disparage_v it_o therefore_o search_n and_o spare_v not_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o judge_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o goodness_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o certain_a then_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n why_o if_o your_o understanding_n be_v convince_v of_o both_o these_o i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o life_n require_v the_o further_a entertainment_n hereof_o and_o that_o you_o take_v this_o bless_a subject_n of_o rest_n and_o commend_v it_o as_o you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o heart_n now_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o its_o respective_a uses_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o method_n do_v otherwise_o direct_v i_o yet_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o profitable_a i_o will_v lay_v close_o together_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o those_o use_n that_o most_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v their_o lesson_n and_o not_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o and_o down_o intermix_v with_o uses_n of_o another_o strain_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o use_v that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a by_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n use_v first_o show_v the_o unconceivable_a misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest._n sect_n ii_o 2._o and_o first_o 22._o if_o this_o rest_v be_v for_o none_o but_o this_o people_n of_o god_n what_o doleful_a tiding_n be_v this_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n but_o none_o for_o they_o so_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o must_v consume_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n such_o rest_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o must_v be_v restless_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o sad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o yet_o thy_o ear_n do_v hear_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a rest_n 21._o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o eâ—ud_n to_o eâ—gon_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o thou_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a message_n against_o the_o very_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n this_o sentence_n i_o be_o command_v to_o pass_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o word_n take_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o escape_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v i_o know_v thy_o humble_a and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o christ_n will_v procure_v thy_o escape_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v thorough_o change_v thy_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v change_v also_o he_o will_v then_o â—â—â—nowledge_v thou_o for_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o my_o message_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o faâ—_n from_o repine_v like_o ionas_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o thou_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v i_o so_o happy_a a_o messenger_n and_o return_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o upon_o my_o knee_n that_o ever_o he_o bless_v his_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n with_o such_o desire_a success_n but_o if_o thou_o end_v thy_o day_n in_o thy_o present_a condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v full_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v or_o whether_o thou_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o fruitless_a purpose_v to_o be_v better_a hereafter_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a estate_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thy_o foot_n as_o sure_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o air_n so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o receive_v thy_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o do_v here_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o thy_o heart_n turn_v back_o upon_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o tooth_n and_o say_v who_o make_v you_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o there_o and_o when_o do_v god_n show_v you_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n but_o true_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o thy_o folly_n to_o thyself_o that_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o understanding_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v first_o i_o do_v not_o name_v thou_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v of_o the_o person_n individual_o and_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o i_o only_o conclude_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o general_a and_o of_o thou_o conditional_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v repent_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o much_o less_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o i_o have_v far_o rather_o show_v thou_o what_o hope_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o lose_v they_o and_o by_o thy_o wilful_a carelessness_n cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n and_o i_o will_v far_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o hearken_v in_o time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o before_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o thou_o that_o so_o thy_o soul_n may_v return_v and_o live_v then_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o thy_o repent_v and_o return_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o never_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o talk_v of_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o still_o be_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n near_o thy_o heart_n then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o then_o a_o hard_a question_n whether_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n can_v i_o certain_o tell_v that_o
thou_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o except_o i_o have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o life_n why_o the_o bible_n also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o it_o describe_v plain_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v though_o it_o do_v not_o name_v they_o yet_o it_o tell_v you_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v do_v i_o need_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o or_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o or_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v stoop_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.18.36_o and_o that_o except_o you_o repent_v which_o include_v reformation_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o with_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o plain_a scripture_n expression_n can_v these_o be_v know_v without_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n why_o thou_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a self-deluding_a sot_n have_v thy_o bible_n lie_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o and_o do_v thou_o never_o read_v such_o word_n as_o these_o or_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v so_o oft_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o nay_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v that_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o show_v man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o need_v i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o inquire_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o tell_v we_o and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v thou_o by_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v thy_o state_n or_o no_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o diligent_a thou_o may_v know_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o miserable_a thou_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o escape_v it_o but_o can_v thou_o possible_o escape_v if_o thou_o neglect_v christ_n and_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o resolve_v on_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n 14.26_o or_o thy_o own_o life_n better_o than_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o undoubted_a conclude_v case_n that_o in_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o least_o title_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v save_v nay_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o and_o frequent_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v not_o this_o tiding_n go_v cold_a to_o thy_o heart_n i_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n and_o hope_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n recover_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v kill_v thy_o heart_n with_o terror_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o doleful_a discover_v case_n shall_v even_o strike_v thou_o dead_a with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n if_o old_a ely_n fall_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o die_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n how_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o tiding_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o all_o thy_o title_n to_o his_o eternal_a presence_n and_o delight_n if_o rachel_n weep_v for_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o how_o then_o shall_v thou_o now_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o future_a life_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o god_n write_v over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o wall_n it_o make_v his_o countenance_n change_n his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o his_o loin_n loose_v in_o the_o joint_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.6_o why_o what_o tremble_v then_o shall_v seize_v on_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o thou_o not_o in_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o only_a but_o in_o the_o very_a tenor_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o threaten_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o as_o he_o do_v belshazzar_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o and_o show_v thou_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o loss_n and_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o unhappiness_n in_o this_o loss_n three_o and_o the_o positive_a misery_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o endure_v with_o their_o aggravation_n 3._o sect_n iii_o first_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o heaven_n do_v lose_v all_o that_o glorious_a personal_a perfection_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v there_o enjoy_v they_o lose_v that_o shine_a lustre_n of_o the_o body_n surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n though_o perhaps_o even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v raise_v more_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n their_o understanding_n be_v now_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n and_o their_o sense_n more_o capable_a of_o feelâ—ing_v their_o suffering_n 4._o they_o will_v be_v glad_a then_o if_o every_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o rot_a carcase_n or_o may_v again_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n the_o devil_n himself_o have_v a_o angelical_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o that_o only_o honour_v his_o skilful_a creator_n but_o be_v no_o honour_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n the_o comfortable_a perfection_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o much_o more_o do_v they_o want_v that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v partake_v of_o those_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o bless_a conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o cheerful_a readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o perfect_a rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o action_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v their_o old_a ulcerous_a deform_a soul_n that_o perverseness_n of_o will_n that_o disorder_n in_o their_o faculty_n that_o loathe_v of_o good_a that_o love_n to_o evil_n that_o violence_n of_o passion_n which_o they_o haâ—_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a their_o understanding_n will_v be_v much_o clear_v both_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o delude_a object_n which_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n which_o they_o will_v have_v in_o hell_n pet._n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o former_a conceit_n and_o delusion_n but_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o perhaps_o their_o experience_n and_o too_o late_a understanding_n may_v restrain_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n which_o they_o have_v former_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a disposition_n be_v never_o the_o more_o change_v so_o also_o will_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v void_a of_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o and_o whore_n no_o more_o and_o
tittle_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 8._o but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n will_v be_v its_o eternity_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a their_o torment_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o to_o foresee_v it_o but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o thought_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o will_v the_o misery_n itself_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o plague_v they_o they_o never_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o must_v immortal_o suffer_v the_o pain_n o_o now_o what_o happy_a man_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n or_o continue_a dust_n or_o suffer_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o gnaw_a of_o those_o worm_n o_o that_o they_o may_v but_o there_o lie_v down_o again_o what_o a_o mercy_n now_o will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o how_o will_v they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o o_o death_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v now_o come_v and_o cut_v off_o thâ—s_v doleful_a life_n o_o that_o these_o pain_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o end_v my_o being_n o_o that_o i_o may_v once_o at_o last_o dye_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v these_o groan_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n wring_v from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v the_o sermon_n long_o and_o prayer_n long_o how_o long_o then_o will_v they_o think_v these_o endless_a torment_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o length_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n the_o one_o continue_a but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o other_o endure_v through_o all_o eternity_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v lay_v this_o thought_n to_o heart_n remember_v how_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v thou_o be_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o death_n be_v wait_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o put_v thou_o in_o go_v sleep_n out_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o more_o night_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o more_o day_n and_o then_o thy_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v end_v thy_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o pleasure_n sand_n all_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o eternity_n thou_o must_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o our_o conceive_n so_o also_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a torment_n be_v unconceivable_a torment_n sect_n ix_o but_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n that_o read_v all_o this_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o by_o with_o disdain_n object_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o torment_v his_o creature_n what_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o torture_n and_o that_o for_o everlasting_a and_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o torment_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o my_o mercifulness_n be_v nothing_o to_o go_n these_o be_v but_o threat_n to_o awe_v man_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o answ._n answ._n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v so_o terrible_a tiding_n to_o thy_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o apprehend_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o weight_n will_v set_v thou_o a_o tremble_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o horror_n day_n and_o night_n papistarum_fw-la and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v thou_o shall_v be_v loath_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o thou_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v on_o either_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o before_o thou_o stir_v or_o prove_v thyself_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o thy_o horse_n be_v or_o then_o a_o turk_n be_v for_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o beside_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o die_v for_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o either_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a for_o the_o vile_a pagan_n dare_v hardly_o charge_v their_o idol_n god_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dare_v thou_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a threat_n and_o plain_a expression_n but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o but_o do_v believe_v scripture_n both_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a then_o i_o shall_v present_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o eternal_a torment_n will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o prophet_n shall_v tell_v it_o thou_o why_o read_v it_o then_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n david_n and_o isaiah_n deut._n 32.22_o psal._n 11.6_o &_o 9_o 17._o isai._n 30.33_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o hear_v then_o what_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3.10_o luk._n 3.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v thou_o why_o hear_v what_o one_o say_v jud._n 7.13_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darness_n for_o ever_o or_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o in_o revelation_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a will_v thou_o believe_v then_o why_o take_v it_o then_o from_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o belove_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o revelation_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o vision_n why_o see_v then_o rev._n 20.10_o 15._o they_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o torment_a day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 21.8_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n why_o read_v it_o then_o mat._n 7.19_o &_o 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 46_o 48._o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n over_o where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o
sincere_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v there_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o assent_n or_o faith_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v or_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o be_v 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n or_o congruence_n with_o the_o rule_n or_o its_o right-being_a and_o then_o follow_v assurance_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a premise_n 4._o here_o also_o you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n all_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o differ_v in_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o apprehension_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v true_o raise_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assurance_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o premise_n will_n according_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n some_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v certainty_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o some_o papist_n mean_v this_o when_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n some_o also_o maintain_v that_o saint_n paul_n plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n do_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o it_o but_o paul_n call_v it_o full_a assurance_n in_o comparison_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a then_o also_o our_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o â—â—â—mises_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o some_o grace_n perfect_a why_o not_o all_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v novatian_o catharist_n perfectionist_n perhaps_o in_o some_o their_o certainty_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v overcome_v all_o sensible_a doubt_n or_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o uncertainty_n so_o as_o to_o expel_v or_o nullify_v they_o but_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o they_o remain_v still_o even_o as_o when_o you_o will_v heat_v cold_a water_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a you_o may_v pour_v in_o the_o hot_a so_o long_o till_o no_o coldness_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heat_n so_o faith_n may_v suppress_v the_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n and_o certainty_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o we_o press_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o expect_v furthermore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o assurance_n itself_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o sweet_a effect_n which_o follow_v assurance_n or_o which_o immediate_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n or_o little_a there_o be_v many_o unskilful_a but_o self-conceited_a disputer_n of_o late_a fit_a to_o manage_v a_o club_n than_o a_o argument_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o our_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o etc._n justification_n must_v be_v immediate_o believe_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o our_o sign_n or_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o evidence_n or_o our_o faith_n &_o c_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n or_o our_o stomach_n or_o our_o tooth_n or_o our_o hand_n that_o feed_v we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o eyesight_n or_o the_o sun-light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n all_o necessary_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o scripture_n &_o inward_a holiness_n and_o reason_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o conscience_n have_v all_o several_a part_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o produce_v our_o assurance_n which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o spirit_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o have_v indict_v those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n of_o believe_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o excit_v those_o gracious_a act_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o do_v evidence_n or_o mark_n of_o our_o interest_n pardon_n and_o life_n he_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v these_o act_n in_o ourselves_o 6._o he_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o find_a out_o their_o qualification_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 7._o he_o help_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o state_n from_o our_o acts._n 8._o he_o enliven_v and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o these_o particular_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v according_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a 9_o he_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o assurance_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v we_o perform_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v sincere_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o act_n must_v be_v try_v that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o moral_a truth_n 3._o the_o part_n that_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a evidence_n 5._o our_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o very_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o argument_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v 6._o our_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o both_o the_o be_v and_o qualification_n of_o our_o inward_a act_n which_o be_v this_o medium_fw-la and_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 7._o our_o reason_n or_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o raise_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n sense_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o any_o one_o single_a cause_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o of_o faith_n by_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v 1._o 84._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n i_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 3._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v our_o joy_n thereupon_o so_o
thither_o and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o despise_v their_o counsel_n that_o bid_v they_o try_v and_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o yea_o and_o many_o that_o have_v excel_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o have_v be_v befool_v in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wit_n to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n 1.22_o be_v yet_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n yea_o man_n of_o strong_a headpiece_n and_o profound_a learning_n who_o know_v much_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n have_v yet_o be_v utter_o mistake_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 3._o yea_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a plain_o lay_v open_a and_o many_o a_o mark_n for_o trial_n lay_v down_o and_z and_z many_o a_o sermon_n press_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o christ._n yet_o even_o these_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v deceive_v 4._o yea_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a life_n time_n to_o make_v sure_a in_o and_o have_v be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v waste_v that_o life-time_n in_o forgetful_a security_n 5._o yea_o those_o that_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o and_o press_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v 9.27_o have_v yet_o prove_v mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o time_n for_o we_o to_o rifle_v our_o heart_n and_o search_v they_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a sect_n iii_o 2._o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o great_a point_n be_v also_o very_o common_a 2._o as_o well_o as_o easy_a so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a world_n we_o find_v of_o none_o that_o be_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o person_n be_v not_o deceive_v so_o in_o sodom_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n 7.21_o almost_o all_o man_n among_o we_o do_v very_o look_v to_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v scarce_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o few_o find_v the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n do_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n 20._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v enumerate_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n will_v they_o prove_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n 2._o all_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n or_o against_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n 3._o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n 25._o 4._o or_o that_o love_n and_o regard_v the_o small_a sin_n 5._o all_o that_o harden_v themselves_o against_o frequent_a reproof_n prov._n 29.1_o 6._o all_o that_o mind_n the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.6.7.13_o or_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2.15.16_o 7._o all_o that_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v luk._n 13.23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o john_n 5.19_o 8._o all_o that_o be_v derider_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v other_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reproach_n pro._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n 3.34_o &_o 19.29_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v unholy_a and_o that_o never_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o 10._o all_o that_o have_v not_o their_o very_a heart_n set_v upon_o heaven_n mat._n 6.21_o 11._o all_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o love_v either_o parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o life_n more_o than_o christ._n luk._n 14.26_o every_o on_o of_o these_o that_o think_v he_o have_v any_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o sure_o mistake_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o if_o such_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v shall_v not_o we_o search_v the_o more_o diligent_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o they_o sect_n iv_o 4._o 3._o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v thus_o mistake_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v lamentable_a and_o desperate_a if_o the_o godly_a be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v their_o state_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o mistake_n will_v be_v very_o sad_a but_o if_o the_o ungodly_a be_v mistake_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v be_v unspeakable_a 1._o it_o will_v exceed_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o their_o present_a way_n of_o death_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v recover_v as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v their_o present_a state_n may_v serve_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n will_v turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a nay_o it_o will_v turn_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o their_o harden_v and_o ruin_n if_o a_o man_n mistake_v his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v will_v he_o not_o apply_v contrary_a remedy_n which_o will_v increase_v it_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v apply_v the_o promise_n his_o mistake_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n and_o when_o a_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v apply_v the_o threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o mistake_n of_o his_o estate_n will_v make_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a strengthener_n of_o sin_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o scripture_n misapply_v worldly_a delight_n and_o the_o deceive_a word_n of_o sinner_n may_v harden_v man_n most_o desperate_o in_o a_o unsafe_a way_n but_o scripture_n misapply_v will_v do_v it_o far_o more_o effectual_o and_o dangerous_o 3._o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o compassionate_v his_o own_o soul._n though_o he_o be_v a_o sad_a object_n of_o pity_n to_o every_o understand_a man_n that_o behold_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pity_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o misery_n as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o physician_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o his_o patient_n when_o he_o have_v discern_v his_o certain_a death_n in_o some_o small_a beginning_n when_o the_o patient_n himself_o fear_v nothing_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o mortal_a nature_n of_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v many_o a_o minister_n or_o godly_a christian_a lament_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lament_v it_o himself_o 7.54_o that_o he_o scorn_v their_o pity_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o themselves_o 22.22_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o danger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o beast_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n do_v pity_v the_o poor_a creature_n when_o it_o can_v pity_v itself_o because_o it_o little_o think_v that_o death_n be_v so_o near_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o poor_a siner_n and_o all_o long_a of_o this_o mistake_n their_o spiritual_a state_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o man_n laugh_v himself_o when_o his_o understand_a friend_n stand_v weep_v for_o his_o misery_n paul_n mention_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o worldling_n with_o weep_v 18._o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o weep_v for_o themselves_o christ_n stand_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19_o when_o they_o know_v not_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v towards_o they_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o thanks_o for_o his_o pity_n or_o his_o tear_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v in_o make_v a_o ill_a bargain_n yet_o we_o may_v repair_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o next_o putarem_fw-la scipio_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a absurd_a thing_n in_o military_a case_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o think_v or_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n every_o danger_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o you_o may_v be_v aware_a sure_o in_o this_o weighty_a case_n where_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o
can_v hearty_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o save_v do_v thou_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o take_v his_o own_o course_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v justify_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o thou_o must_v try_v thyself_o by_o yet_o still_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o consent_n must_v be_v hearty_a and_o real_a not_o feign_v or_o with_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o that_o dissemble_a son_n matt._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n when_o he_o go_v not_o to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o yet_o let_v corruption_n ordinary_o rule_v thou_o or_o be_v unwilling_a that_o his_o command_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n if_o any_o have_v more_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thou_o then_o christ_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o live_v after_o any_o other_o law_n than_o he_o if_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o choice_n thou_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v you_o down_o these_o two_o mark_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v such_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v and_o no_o other_o but_o sincere_a christian_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o persuade_v thou_o to_o the_o close_a performance_n of_o this_o self-trying_a task_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o tremble_v with_o horror_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v try_v thou_o but_o have_v thy_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o able_a to_o prove_v thy_o title_n to_o rest_n that_o the_o thought_n and_o approach_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n may_v revive_v thy_o spirit_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o apale_fw-la thou_o and_o fill_v thou_o with_o amazement_n chap._n x._o the_o four_o use_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n here_o sect_n i._o a_o further_n necessary_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 1._o to_o inform_v we_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v so_o much_o in_o this_o life_n what_o wonder_n when_o you_o see_v their_o rest_n do_v yet_o remain_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o rest_a place_n we_o will_v all_o fain_a have_v continual_a prosperity_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o desire_n we_o be_v like_o child_n who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o appetite_n desire_v do_v cry_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unwholesome_a or_o hurtful_a for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o quiet_v or_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v any_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v you_o to_o hurt_v they_o though_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v heal_v their_o sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o reason_n do_v little_o persuade_v they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o god_n be_v afflict_v we_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o so_o that_o our_o reason_n be_v oft_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o cry_v and_o complain_v still_o and_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v never_o the_o more_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n that_o we_o must_v have_v what_o care_v the_o flesh_n for_o scripture_n and_o argument_n if_o it_o still_o suffer_v and_o smart_v these_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o word_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v or_o abate_v its_o pain_n spiritual_a remedy_n may_v cure_v the_o spirit_n malady_n but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v the_o flesh_n but_o methinks_v christian_n shall_v have_v another_o pallate_n then_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o try_v and_o relish_v providence_n by_o god_n have_v purposely_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v and_o over-rule_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o their_o present_a suffering_n whereby_o the_o equity_n and_o mercy_n therein_o may_v appear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o reference_n that_o these_o affliction_n have_v to_o our_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n happiness_n and_o ultimate_a end_n will_v direct_v he_o in_o judge_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o mean_n sect_n ii_o 1._o consider_v then_o 2._o that_o labour_n and_o trouble_v be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o rest_n both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v rest_n without_o motion_n and_o weariness_n do_v you_o not_o travel_v and_o toil_n first_o and_o then_o rest_v you_o afterward_o the_o day_n for_o labour_n go_v first_o and_o then_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n do_v follow_v why_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pervert_v any_o more_o than_o we_o will_v do_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n see_v this_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o regular_a as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v once_o dry_a up_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o once_o make_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o stand_v still_o but_o must_v he_o do_v so_o always_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v his_o establish_a decree_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n statute_n shall_v be_v reverse_v for_o our_o pleasure_n sect_n iii_o 2._o consider_v also_o 3._o that_o affliction_n be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o mistake_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o so_o take_v up_o short_a of_o it_o a_o christian_n motion_n heavenward_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v those_o mean_n therefore_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o he_o which_o help_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o this_o prosecution_n the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o take_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o common_a be_v this_o and_o in_o how_o great_a a_o degree_n be_v the_o best_a guilty_a of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o with_o our_o tongue_n yet_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_a be_v here_o and_o how_o content_v be_v they_o with_o a_o earthly_a portion_n so_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v displease_v most_o of_o we_o more_o to_o afflict_v we_o here_o and_o promise_v we_o rest_v hereafter_o then_o to_o give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v better_a than_o god_n without_o the_o creature_n alas_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o like_o foolish_a child_n when_o we_o be_v busy_a at_o our_o sport_n and_o worldly_a employment_n to_o forget_v both_o our_o father_n and_o our_o home_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o value_v it_o more_o than_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o think_v he_o be_v well_o already_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o your_o happiness_n you_o have_v high_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o and_o how_o little_o will_v he_o regard_v you_o but_o when_o affliction_n come_v it_o speak_v convince_o and_o will_v be_v hear_v when_o preacher_n can_v what_o warm_a affectionate_a eager_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o the_o world_n till_o affliction_n cool_v they_o and_o moderate_v they_o how_o few_o and_o cold_a will_v our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v how_o little_a shall_v we_o care_v for_o come_v thither_o if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o rest_n on_o earth_n our_o thought_n be_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n dove_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n keep_v up_o to_o he_o a_o little_a against_o their_o inclination_n and_o desire_n but_o when_o once_o they_o can_v break_v away_o they_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v any_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o instable_n vanity_n and_o bitter_a vexation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n or_o for_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o ark_n again_o many_o a_o
temper_n of_o the_o person_n all_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o all_o stomach_n one_o man_n will_v vomit_v that_o up_o again_o in_o your_o face_n which_o another_o will_v digest_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n you_o must_v deal_v more_o by_o convince_a argument_n and_o less_o by_o passionate_a persuasion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o 3._o if_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v you_o must_v use_v most_o those_o mean_n that_o rouse_v up_o the_o affection_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o secure_a you_o must_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v of_o timorous_a tender_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o dejection_n or_o distraction_n they_o must_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o can_v bear_v that_o rough_a deal_n as_o some_o can_v love_n and_o plainness_n and_o seriousness_n take_v with_o all_o but_o word_n of_o terror_n some_o can_v scarce_o bear_v this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o strong_a physic_n hellebore_n colloquintida_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la pvero_fw-la nec_fw-la seni_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillo_fw-la sed_fw-la robusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o every_o complexion_n and_o state_n 3._o you_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o in_o use_v the_o apt_a expression_n many_o a_o minister_n do_v deliver_v most_o excellent_a necessary_a matter_n in_o such_o unsavoury_a harsh_a and_o unseemly_a language_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v the_o food_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v make_v they_o quake_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o curious_a ear_n and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v more_o common_a wit_n and_o part_n then_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o public_a if_o you_o clothe_v the_o most_o amiable_a beautiful_a truth_n in_o the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o unbeseeming_a language_n you_o will_v make_v man_n disdain_v it_o as_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a though_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n sect_n x._o 7._o let_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lypsius_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o from_o yourselves_o or_o of_o your_o own_o head_n show_v they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v press_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o word_n so_o much_o will_v they_o take_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v awful_a and_o terrible_a they_o can_v and_o may_v reject_v your_o word_n that_o can_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o sect_n xi_o 8._o you_o must_v also_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o exhortation_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o usual_o will_v prevail_v if_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v constant_o solicit_v as_o if_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v 4.3_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a the_o same_o course_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v most_o prevail_v with_o man_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o and_o with_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o lypsius_n say_v etc._n the_o fire_n be_v not_o always_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n at_o one_o stroke_n nor_o man_n affection_n kindle_v at_o the_o first_o exhortation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a again_o weary_a out_o sinner_n with_o your_o love_a and_o earnest_a entreaty_n follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o a_o course_n that_o will_v afford_v you_o comfort_n upon_o review_n sect_n xii_o 12._o 9_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o your_o exhortation_n to_o a_o issue_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v after_o the_o success_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n in_o all_o your_o speech_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v it_o in_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o convince_a powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o success_n of_o they_o with_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v over_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o speech_n pretend_v that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v seldom_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o that_o long_o to_o see_v it_o take_v for_o the_o hearer_n conversion_n and_o use_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o speed_v god_n usual_o bless_v their_o labour_n though_o more_o weak_a labour_n therefore_o to_o drive_v all_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o desire_a issue_n if_o you_o be_v reprove_v a_o sin_n cease_v not_o till_o if_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v get_v the_o sinner_n to_o promise_v you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n urge_v the_o party_n to_o promise_v you_o present_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n leave_v not_o till_o you_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o their_o present_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v miserable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o change_n and_o till_o they_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n o_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o 10._o last_o etc._n be_v sure_a that_o your_o example_n may_v exhort_v as_o well_o as_o your_o word_n let_v they_o see_v you_o constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v in_o your_o life_n that_o difference_n from_o sinner_n and_o that_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n which_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o in_o your_o speech_n let_v they_o see_v by_o your_o constant_a labour_n for_o heaven_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o admirable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o drudge_n for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o in_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o as_o quarrelsome_a with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o commodity_n as_o any_o other_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v you_o or_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o yourself_o let_v not_o man_n see_v you_o proud_a while_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a nor_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n while_o you_o will_v have_v they_o tender_a in_o another_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a powerful_a reproof_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a disquietment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n consist_v in_o private_a familiar_a exhortation_n for_o the_o help_a of_o poor_a soul_n to_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o may_v succeed_v i_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o next_o part_n sect_n fourteen_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a admonition_n 14._o you_o must_v do_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o help_v man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o do_v your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o faithful_a minister_n where_o
they_o come_v to_o their_o reckon_n one_o sumptuous_a feast_n or_o one_o costly_a suit_n of_o apparel_n will_v maintain_v a_o poor_a boy_n a_o year_n or_o two_o at_o the_o university_n who_o perhaps_o may_v come_v to_o have_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o he_o than_o many_o a_o glitter_a sensual_a lord_n and_o to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n in_o his_o church_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o power_n sect_n xvi_o 3._o and_o when_o you_o do_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o you_o must_v yet_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o help_v poor_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o which_o end_n you_o must_v draw_v they_o constant_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v it_o mind_v they_o often_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v draw_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o family_n if_o that_o can_v be_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o come_v to_o other_o that_o do_v repeat_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o very_a draw_v of_o man_n into_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o godly_a beside_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o their_o endeavour_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n association_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n breed_v love_n and_o familiarity_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a do_v lead_v to_o familiarity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o take_v off_o prejudice_n by_o confute_v the_o world_n slander_n of_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n use_v therefore_o often_o to_o meet_v together_o beside_o the_o more_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n not_o to_o vent_v any_o unsound_a opinion_n nor_o yet_o in_o distaste_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n nor_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o groundless_a schism_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o be_v member_n nor_o to_o destroy_v the_o old_a that_o you_o may_v gather_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o reform_v it_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v you_o forward_o to_o vent_v your_o own_o suppose_a gift_n and_o part_n in_o teach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o attempt_v that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n or_o explication_n of_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o be_v beyond_o your_o ability_n though_o perhaps_o pride_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o but_o the_o work_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o meet_v about_o be_v this_o to_o repeat_v together_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o public_a to_o pour_v out_o your_o joint_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v self_n to_o join_v in_o cheerful_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o open_v your_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o get_v resolution_n to_o quicken_v each_o other_o in_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o holy_a walk_n and_o all_o this_o not_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o diligent_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o redeem_v time_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o each_o other_o heaven-ward_n i_o know_v some_o careless_a one_o think_v this_o course_n needless_a and_o i_o know_v some_o formalist_n do_v think_v it_o schismatical_a who_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o say_v against_o it_o against_o both_o these_o if_o i_o dare_v so_o far_o digress_v i_o can_v easy_o prove_v it_o warrantable_a and_o useful_a i_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o late_o do_v abuse_v private_a meeting_n to_o schism_n and_o to_o vilify_v god_n ordinance_n and_o vent_v the_o windy_a issue_n of_o their_o empty_a brain_n but_o betwixt_o these_o extreme_n i_o advise_v you_o to_o walk_v and_o neither_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o heb._n 10.25_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o let_v all_o your_o private_a meeting_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o not_o without_o they_o of_o your_o own_o head_n where_o such_o guide_n be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v their_o faith_n and_o as_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n consider_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.17_o 18._o i_o will_v you_o will_v ponder_v every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v the_o precious_a advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o sect_n xvii_o 4._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o advise_v you_o concern_v this_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v have_v soul_n convert_v and_o save_v by_o the_o ordinance_n labour_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o esteem_n no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o that_o which_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o contempt_n be_v a_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o a_o graceless_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o loathe_v the_o ordinance_n that_o savour_v not_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n nor_o see_v god_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v thorough_o wrought_v on_o by_o they_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o loathe_v his_o food_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o a_o pervert_v understanding_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o god_n himself_o much_o less_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o what_o a_o rare_a blessing_n be_v a_o clear_a sound_a sanctify_a judgement_n where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o most_o hellish_a vice_n may_v seem_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n may_v seem_v as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o naaman_n if_o any_o enemy_n to_o god_n ordinance_n assault_v you_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o mr_n hen_n lawrence_n late_a book_n for_o ordinance_n the_o profane_a scorner_n of_o ministry_n and_o worship_n heretofore_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o keep_v many_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o late_a generation_n specâ—â—vi_fw-la of_o proud_a ignorant_a sectary_n among_o we_o have_v quite_o outstripped_n in_o this_o the_o vile_a persecutor_n oh_o how_o many_o soul_n may_v curse_v these_o wretch_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o have_v by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o contemn_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v save_v they_o by_o many_o year_n experience_n in_o my_o converse_v with_o these_o man_n i_o can_v speak_v it_o know_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o zeal_n be_v let_v out_o against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o able_a of_o their_o preacher_n that_o can_v rail_v at_o they_o in_o the_o most_o devilish_a language_n it_o be_v their_o most_o common_a discourse_n in_o all_o company_n both_o godly_a and_o profane_a to_o vilify_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o partly_o by_o slander_n and_o partly_o by_o scorn_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o win_v soul_n whereas_o former_o they_o think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v win_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o be_v win_v to_o god_n now_o these_o man_n be_v as_o diligent_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o scorn_v they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v happy_a that_o can_v deride_v at_o minister_n and_o discipline_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v he_o read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n marpriest_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o devil_n ever_o speak_v so_o with_o a_o tongue_n of_o flesh_n before_o for_o you_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n praise_n that_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o ordinance_n or_o ministry_n as_o any_o people_n i_o know_v in_o the_o land_n i_o shall_v confirm_v you_o herein_o not_o
none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o interest_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o counsel_n from_o a_o undoubted_a friend_n that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v from_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n why_o now_o your_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o you_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o advise_v they_o in_o love_n and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v you_o again_o their_o love_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o other_o but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v determinate_a and_o fast_o nature_n have_v almost_o necessitate_v they_o to_o love_v you_o o_o therefore_o improve_v this_o your_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o their_o good_a 3._o you_o have_v also_o the_o great_a authority_n over_o they_o you_o may_v command_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o disobey_v you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o you_o can_v make_v they_o obey_v you_o in_o your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o you_o may_v correct_v they_o to_o enforce_v obedience_n your_o authority_n also_o be_v the_o most_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o you_o be_v past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o be_v without_o excuse_n 4._o beside_o their_o whole_a dependence_n be_v on_o you_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o livelihood_n they_o know_v you_o can_v either_o give_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o what_o you_o have_v and_o so_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o on_o minister_n or_o neighbour_n they_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n 5._o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n know_v the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o your_o child_n what_o vice_n they_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o and_o what_o instruction_n or_o reproof_n they_o most_o need_v but_o minister_n that_o live_v more_o strange_a to_o they_o can_v know_v this_o 6._o above_o all_o you_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n as_o to_o know_v their_o fault_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n you_o may_v be_v still_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o duty_n and_o may_v follow_v and_o set_v home_o every_o word_n of_o advice_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o you_o or_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o field_n at_o work_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v this_o if_o god_n do_v but_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o especial_o you_o mother_n remember_v this_o you_o be_v more_o with_o your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v little_a one_o then_o their_o father_n be_v you_o therefore_o still_o teach_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n you_o can_v do_v god_n such_o eminent_a service_n yourselves_o as_o man_n but_o you_o may_v train_v up_o child_n that_o may_v do_v it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v part_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o honour_n bathsheba_n have_v part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n pro._n 31.1_o for_o she_o teach_v he_o and_o timothe_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o his_o piety_n plutrach_n speak_v of_o a_o spartan_a woman_n that_o when_o her_o neighbour_n be_v show_v their_o apparel_n and_o jewel_n she_o bring_v out_o her_o child_n virtuous_a and_o well_o teach_v and_o say_v these_o be_v my_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n o_o how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o adorn_v you_o than_o your_o bravery_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v you_o at_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o child_n more_o than_o the_o father_n and_o what_o do_v you_o suffer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v at_o as_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n you_o be_v natural_o of_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o man_n and_o will_v it_o not_o move_v you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o o_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o your_o bowel_n teach_v they_o admonish_v they_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o you_o have_v bring_v they_o over_o to_o christ._n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o reason_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o diligent_a in_o teach_v your_o child_n if_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o i_o think_v among_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o shall_v do_v sect_n xii_o 12._o let_v we_o next_o hear_v what_o be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o by_o negligent_a man_n object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o those_o child_n prove_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v up_o so_o holy_o and_o those_o prove_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a neighbour_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o ado_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o o_o who_o be_v thou_o man_n that_o dispute_a against_o god_n have_v god_n charge_v you_o to_o teach_v your_o child_n diligent_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o you_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o as_o you_o walk_v abroad_o as_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o you_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o dare_v you_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o why_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n at_o defiance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n will_v you_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o servant_n if_o when_o you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o shall_v return_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o it_o be_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v thou_o thus_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o must_v judge_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o command_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a disobey_v it_o this_o be_v devilish_a pride_n indeed_o when_o such_o sottish_a sinful_a dust_n shall_v think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o live_a god_n &_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o cancel_v his_o word_n 2._o but_o alas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o honesty_n be_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v as_o honest_a as_o other_o you_o think_v those_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o best_o please_v you_o but_o i_o know_v those_o be_v the_o most_o honest_a that_o best_o please_v god_n christ_n say_v in_o luk_n 8.15_o that_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a that_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v man_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o please_v you_o and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o his_o law_n who_o please_v he_o best_o the_o commandment_n have_v two_o table_n and_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6.33_o 3._o and_o what_o if_o some_o prove_v naught_o that_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o will_v you_o say_v that_o noah_n family_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o drown_a world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o chaus_n in_o it_o nor_o david_n because_o there_o be_v one_o absalon_n nor_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v one_o judas_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o have_v man_n need_v of_o the_o less_o teach_v or_o the_o more_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o see_v many_o labour_n hard_a and_o yet_o be_v poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o labour_v at_o all_o you_o will_v not_o say_v many_o that_o go_v to_o school_n learn_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v learn_v as_o much_o though_o they_o never_o go_v or_o many_o that_o be_v great_a tradesman_n break_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o trade_n at_o all_o or_o many_o great_a eater_n be_v as_o lean_a as_o other_o and_o many_o sick_a man_n recover_v no_o strength_n though_o they_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o man_n never_o to_o eat_v more_o or_o many_o plough_n and_o sow_v and_o have_v nothing_o come_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o go_v 〈…〉_o to_o plough_v more_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v reasoâ—_n thus_o and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o that_o shall_v reason_v thus_o for_o man_n
soul_n peter_n reason_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a other_o man_n miscarriage_n shall_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o not_o make_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v look_v over_o into_o his_o neighbour_n garden_n and_o because_o he_o see_v here_o and_o there_o a_o nettle_n or_o weed_n among_o much_o better_a stuff_n shall_v say_v why_o you_o may_v see_v these_o man_n that_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o dig_v and_o weed_n have_v weed_n in_o their_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o mad_a world_n talk_v you_o may_v see_v now_o those_o that_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o follow_v sermon_n have_v their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o have_v wicked_a person_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a garden_n as_o you_o be_v it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o weed_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o spy_v it_o they_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o 4._o but_o however_o if_o such_o man_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o you_o imagine_v can_v you_o for_o shame_n lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n you_o may_v far_o better_a say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n which_o hang_v they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thief_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o ever_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o godly_a man_n persuade_v people_n to_o sin_n or_o from_o it_o rather_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o sectary_n who_o usual_o grow_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o scripture_n lord_n what_o horrible_a impudence_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o ungodly_a man_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v spend_v himself_o in_o study_v and_o persuade_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n or_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o reform_v their_o child_n yet_o people_n will_v say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a what_o will_v reprove_v and_o correct_v for_o sin_n bring_v they_o soon_o to_o it_o i_o dare_v challenge_v any_o man_n breathe_v to_o name_v any_o one_o ruler_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o show_v i_o any_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v long_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v evil_a when_o he_o threaten_v damnation_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o yet_o long_o of_o he_o yea_o see_v how_o these_o wicked_a man_n contradict_v themselves_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o scripture_n for_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o forbid_v they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o sin_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o i_o know_v in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o apostasy_n many_o that_o talk_v much_o of_o religion_n prove_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a crime_n but_o then_o they_o turn_v away_o so_o far_o from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v i_o dare_v yet_o challenge_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o society_n under_o heaven_n like_o they_o that_o most_o study_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o school_n like_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n because_o parent_n can_v by_o all_o their_o diligence_n get_v their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v shall_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v because_o they_o can_v get_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a saint_n shall_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v as_o incarnate_a devil_n certain_o your_o child_n untaught_a will_v be_v little_a better_o 13._o sect_n xiii_o 2._o some_o will_v further_o object_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v first_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v their_o work_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v only_o they_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o govern_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v also_o to_o you_o there_o must_v go_v many_o hand_n to_o this_o great_a work_n as_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n there_o must_v be_v many_o workman_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o another_o to_o another_o and_o as_o your_o corn_n must_v go_v through_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o reaper_n the_o thresher_n the_o miller_n the_o baker_n and_o one_o must_v not_o leave_v their_o part_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o so_o it_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n first_o you_o must_v do_v your_o work_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v he_o you_o must_v be_v do_v it_o private_o night_n and_o day_n the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o public_o and_o private_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o can_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n they_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o cast_v your_o work_n on_o they_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o great_a and_o small_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o heb._n 3.7.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o this_o be_v unknown_a and_o hearer_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o free_a man_n that_o may_v obey_v or_o not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o parent_n teach_v which_o be_v with_o authority_n will_v take_v more_o then_o one_o that_o be_v take_v to_o have_v none_o people_n think_v we_o have_v authority_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v to_o hear_v and_o no_o more_o nay_o few_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o authority_n that_o their_o teacher_n have_v over_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o know_v how_o to_o value_v a_o minister_n gift_n but_o not_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o because_o of_o his_o office_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o evil_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n nor_o shall_v exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v command_v his_o scholar_n when_o to_o come_v to_o school_n and_o what_o book_n to_o read_v and_o what_o form_n to_o be_v of_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o he_o but_o to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o their_o teacher_n till_o they_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o school_n just_o so_o be_v people_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o take_v their_o word_n while_o they_o be_v learner_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o their_o present_a capacity_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n now_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v unknown_a and_o so_o minister_n be_v the_o less_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o work_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n especial_o novice_n which_o make_v man_n impatient_a of_o the_o reins_o of_o guidance_n and_o command_n second_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o be_v drive_v as_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a three_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n who_o take_v almost_o all_o the_o government_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o office_n by_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a at_o least_o as_o preach_v fourthly_a and_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o make_v know_v their_o authority_n
guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n will_v you_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n and_o neglect_v it_o no_o long_o remember_v eli_n your_o child_n be_v like_o moses_n in_o the_o basket_n in_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n for_o murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n see_v that_o you_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v flat_o command_v it_o you_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o therefore_o upon_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o as_o you_o will_v very_o short_o answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o your_o peril_n that_o you_o neither_o refuse_v nor_o neglect_v this_o most_o necessary_a work_n if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a now_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n you_o be_v flat_a rebel_n and_o no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o know_v not_o how_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o teach_v they_o by_o your_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o your_o word_n be_v yourselves_o such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v practice_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a teach_n of_o child_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o imitation_n especial_o of_o their_o parent_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o like_o base_a commander_n that_o will_v put_v on_o their_o soldier_n but_o not_o go_v on_o themselves_o can_v you_o expect_v your_o child_n shall_v be_v wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o let_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n nor_o see_v those_o practice_n in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o reprove_v in_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o his_o child_n be_v godly_a if_o he_o be_v ungodly_a himself_o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o holiness_n but_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v account_v a_o good_a master_n or_o father_n that_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o family_n from_o serve_v god_n but_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o he_o i_o will_v but_o name_v the_o rest_n for_o your_o direct_a duty_n for_o your_o family_n 1._o you_o must_v help_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n 2._o to_o store_v their_o memory_n 3._o to_o rectify_v their_o will_n 4._o to_o quicken_v their_o affection_n 5._o to_o keep_v tender_a their_o conscience_n 6._o to_o restrain_v their_o tongue_n and_o help_v they_o to_o skill_n in_o gracious_a speech_n 7._o and_o to_o reform_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o these_o end_n first_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o least_o so_o long_o at_o school_n till_o they_o can_v read_v english_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o bible_n as_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n second_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o good_a book_n and_o see_v that_o they_o read_v they_o three_o examine_v they_o often_o what_o they_o learn_v four_o especial_o bestow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o work_n and_o see_v that_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n five_o show_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o learn_v josh._n 4_o 6_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 78.4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 34.11_o six_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a company_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v good_a and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o will_v teach_v they_o evil_n seven_o be_v sure_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o catechism_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o master_n ball_n 17._o sect_n xvii_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n which_o you_o must_v teach_v they_o first_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a infinite_a eternal_a almighty_a good_a merciful_a true_a just_a holy_a etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o man_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n 5._o that_o god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o happy_a and_o give_v he_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v with_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v live_v happy_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v die_v 6._o that_o man_n break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o forfeit_v his_o welfare_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o interpose_v and_o prevent_v the_o full_a execution_n undertake_v to_o die_v in_o stead_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v he_o whereupon_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o he_o be_v under_o that_o relation_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o 8._o that_o christ_n hereupon_o do_v make_v with_o man_n a_o better_a covenant_n or_o law_n which_o proclaim_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o believe_v &_o obey_v sincere_o 9_o that_o he_o reveal_v this_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o dark_a promise_n prophecy_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o many_o ceremonious_a type_n and_o then_o by_o more_o plain_a foretelling_n by_o the_o prophetâ—_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 11._o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o bear_v the_o pain_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v at_o last_o be_v crucify_a to_o death_n and_o bury_v and_o so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 12._o that_o he_o also_o preach_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o constant_a miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mediatorship_n before_o thousand_o of_o witness_n that_o he_o reveal_v more_o full_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o have_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n 13._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o so_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reign_v in_o glory_n 14._o that_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o foresay_a gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o to_o offer_v christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o life_n to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n and_o to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o other_o on_o the_o same_o message_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o confirm_v and_o order_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v a_o course_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v frequent_a and_o evident_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o finish_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o his_o infallible_a word_n and_o law_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o alter_v and_o which_o all_o must_v observe_v 16._o that_o for_o all_o this_o free_a grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o entertain_v christ_n sincere_o except_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v change_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n which_o secret_o and_o effectual_o work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n draw_v
fruit_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v itch_v as_o the_o bethshemite_n to_o be_v look_v into_o this_o ark._n sure_a i_o be_o where_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o place_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o delight_n thither_o it_o be_v easâ—y_o enough_o to_o draw_v they_o if_o he_o say_v love_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dote_v upon_o it_o never_o the_o less_o we_o have_v love_n enough_o if_o the_o world_n require_v it_o and_o thought_n enough_o to_o pursue_v our_o profit_n how_o delightful_o and_o unwearied_o can_v we_o think_v of_o vanity_n and_o day_n after_o day_n employ_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v we_o no_o thought_n of_o this_o our_o rest_n how_o free_o and_o how_o frequent_o can_v we_o think_v of_o our_o pleasure_n our_o friend_n our_o labour_n our_o flesh_n our_o lust_n our_o common_a study_n or_o news_n yea_o our_o very_a misery_n our_o wrong_n our_o suffering_n and_o our_o seat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o heart_n be_v on_o his_o rest_n why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o be_v we_o not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o views_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o soul_n more_o accustom_v to_o these_o delightful_a meditation_n be_v we_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o or_o be_v there_o no_o matter_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o joyous_a thought_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o our_o heart_n carnal_a and_o blockish_a earth_n will_v to_o earth_n have_v we_o more_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n before_o they_o read_v it_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o as_o austin_n cast_v by_o cicero_n writing_n because_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o let_v we_o humble_a and_o cast_v down_o these_o sensual_a heart_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o own_v our_o duty_n any_o further_a than_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o further_o own_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o eternity_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o further_o approve_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v little_a of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o speech_n than_o all_o will_v account_v we_o to_o be_v ungodly_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o heart_n ungodly_a that_o have_v so_o little_a delight_n in_o christ_n and_o heaven_n a_o holy_a tongue_n will_v not_o excuse_v or_o secure_v a_o profane_a heart_n why_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v his_o disciple_n eye_n and_o ear_n so_o bless_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o so_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o hear_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o raise_v to_o this_o bless_a heavenly_a frame_n sir_n so_o much_o of_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v empty_a of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n let_v it_o befil_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o not_o with_o ease_n 2._o sect_n ii_o exhort_v but_o let_v i_o turn_v my_o reprehension_n to_o exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v this_o conviction_n into_o reformation_n and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n because_o i_o here_o address_v myself_o to_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o dare_v not_o wilful_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o man_n who_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v many_o and_o near_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v there_o shall_v need_v the_o few_o word_n to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o no_o other_o man_n but_o only_o they_o who_o portion_n be_v there_o who_o hope_n be_v there_o and_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v discourage_v from_o persuade_v such_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n why_o fellow_n christian_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v who_o will_n well_o may_v we_o be_v discourage_v to_o exhort_v the_o poor_a blind_a ungodly_a world_n and_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v therefore_o that_o read_v these_o line_n i_o require_v thou_o as_o thou_o tender_v thy_o allegiance_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o ever_o thou_o hope_v for_o a_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n that_o thou_o present_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n chide_v it_o for_o its_o wilful_a strangeness_n to_o god_n turn_v thy_o thought_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vanity_n bend_v thy_o soul_n to_o study_v eternity_n busy_a it_o about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v habituate_v thyself_o to_o such_o contemplation_n and_o let_v not_o those_o thought_n be_v seldom_o and_o cursory_a but_o settle_v upon_o they_o dwell_v here_o bathe_v thy_o soul_n in_o heaven_n delight_n drench_v thy_o affection_n in_o these_o river_n of_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o thy_o backward_a soul_n begin_v to_o flag_n and_o thy_o loose_a thought_n to_o fly_v abroad_o call_v they_o back_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o work_n put_v they_o on_o bear_v not_o with_o their_o laziness_n do_v not_o connive_v at_o one_o neglect_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n try_v this_o work_n and_o follow_v on_o till_o thou_o have_v get_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o keep_v a_o close_a guard_n upon_o thy_o thought_n till_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v and_o till_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o mastery_n over_o they_o thou_o will_v then_o find_v thyself_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a world_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o life_n of_o joy_n thou_o will_v meet_v with_o those_o abundant_a consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v pray_v and_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o which_o so_o few_o christian_n do_v ever_o here_o obtain_v because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o way_n to_o they_o or_o else_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o see_v the_o work_n now_o before_o you_o this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o persuade_v your_o soul_n to_o practice_v belove_a friend_n and_o christian_a neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n let_v i_o bespeak_v your_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o you_o faithful_o set_v upon_o this_o weighty_a duty_n and_o fix_v your_o eye_n more_o steadfast_o on_o your_o rest_n and_o daily_a delight_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n thereof_o i_o have_v persuade_v you_o to_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n many_o of_o you_o have_v obey_v and_o i_o hope_v never_o to_o find_v you_o at_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v when_o you_o perceive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v nor_o obey_v if_o i_o shall_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o bewail_v your_o misery_n why_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o say_v we_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o obey_v christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v i_o thereto_o so_o harken_v to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v prevail_v with_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n let_v i_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o to_o set_v your_o heart_n where_o you_o expect_v a_o rest_n and_o treasure_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o to_o be_v your_o teacher_n you_o promise_v i_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v faithful_o and_o conscionable_o endeavour_v the_o receive_v every_o truth_n and_o obey_v every_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o you_o i_o now_o charge_v your_o promise_n upon_o you_o i_o never_o deliver_v to_o you_o a_o more_o apparent_a truth_n nor_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o more_o apparent_a duty_n than_o this_o if_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v here_o preach_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o chief_o as_o from_o i_o but_o as_o from_o christ_n on_o who_o message_n i_o come_v i_o think_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v show_v you_o scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v it_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o i_o persuade_v you_o so_o earnest_o though_o
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o
it_o tend_v also_o exceed_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v it_o so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o our_o thought_n so_o our_o view_n of_o he_o and_o our_o speak_n to_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o do_v more_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o affection_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o meditation_n can_v do_v man_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o carriage_n and_o speech_n among_o child_n and_o idiot_n will_v be_v sober_a and_o serious_a with_o prince_n or_o grave_a man_n so_o though_o while_o we_o do_v but_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unaffected_a yet_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o speech_n to_o god_n it_o may_v strike_v we_o with_o awfulness_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o paraeus_n may_v cause_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o pierce_v the_o deep_a isaac_n go_v forth_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o former_a translation_n to_o meditate_v say_v the_o latter_a the_o hebrew_a verb_n say_v paraeus_n in_o loc_n signify_v both_o ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la &_o meditandum_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o former_a and_o late_a who_o have_v leave_v their_o meditation_n on_o record_n for_o our_o view_n have_v thus_o intermix_v soliloquy_n and_o prayer_n sometime_o speak_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o sometime_o turn_v their_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o suitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n that_o we_o can_v advance_v to_o in_o the_o work_n object_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a take_v up_o with_o prayer_n alone_o and_o so_o save_v all_o this_o tedious_a work_n that_o you_o prescribe_v we_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v several_a duty_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v perform_v both_o second_o we_o have_v need_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o shall_v wrong_v ourselves_o in_o the_o neglect_v of_o either_o three_o the_o mixture_n as_o in_o music_n do_v more_o affect_v the_o one_o help_n on_o and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o other_o four_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n therefore_o meditation_n and_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v go_v before_o prayer_n or_o speak_v to_o god_n want_v of_o this_o make_v prayer_n with_o most_o to_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o light_o and_o as_o stupid_o to_o the_o dreadful_a god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o with_o far_o less_o reverence_n and_o affection_n than_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o yea_o or_o to_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o their_o life_n and_o consequent_o their_o success_n and_o answer_n be_v often_o like_o their_o prayer_n o_o speak_v in_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o weighty_a duty_n than_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o sect_n v._o 5._o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o custom_n by_o apostrophe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v 〈…〉_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o i_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o strict_a propriety_n and_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v raise_v from_o their_o speech_n therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v that_o course_n which_o be_v so_o little_a necessary_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o scandalize_v the_o less-judicious_a reader_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n by_o what_o step_n or_o act_v we_o must_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v clear_v all_o this_o by_o some_o example_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v shall_v follow_v in_o the_o end_n chap._n xi_o some_o advantage_n and_o help_n for_o raise_v and_o affect_v the_o soul_n by_o this_o meditation_n 1._o sect_n i._o sense_n five_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o directory_n be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o advantage_n you_o shall_v take_v and_o what_o help_v you_o shall_v use_v to_o make_v your_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n more_o quicken_a and_o to_o make_v you_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n that_o i_o drive_v at_o through_o all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o a_o bare_a think_n but_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a seâ—â—e_n of_o all_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o that_o its_o easy_a bare_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n a_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o affectionate_a in_o those_o thought_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o make_v your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v pierce_v affect_a raise_v thought_n here_o therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mere_a pure_a work_n of_o faith_n have_v many_o disadvantage_n with_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sense_n faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n but_o sense_n have_v its_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n go_v against_o a_o world_n of_o resistance_n but_o sense_n do_v not_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o prone_a to_o decline_v and_o to_o languish_v both_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o exercise_n further_o than_o it_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o excite_v but_o sense_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o continue_v while_n nature_n continue_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o off_o we_o must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n for_o our_o joy_n but_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v close_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o rejoice_v at_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o ever_o know_v the_o man_n that_o do_v see_v it_o and_o this_o upon_o a_o mere_a promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o all_o our_o sensible_a comfort_n do_v fail_v we_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hold_v of_o and_o possession_n already_o this_o be_v not_o difficult_a well_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n why_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v in_o our_o 8._o sense_n to_o its_o assistance_n if_o we_o can_v make_v we_o friend_n of_o these_o usual_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o raise_v we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a mean_n of_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v perform_v a_o very_a excellent_a work_n sure_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a too_o to_o do_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o either_o our_o sense_n themselves_o or_o their_o usual_a object_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o help_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o high_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v condescend_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n in_o bring_v thing_n down_o to_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n how_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o word_n that_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n how_o he_o describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o expression_n that_o may_v take_v even_o with_o flesh_n itself_o as_o that_o the_o street_n and_o building_n be_v pure_a gold_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v pearl_n that_o a_o throne_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o and_o 22._o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o our_o father_n these_o with_o most_o other_o description_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v express_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o sense_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a yet_o doubtless_o if_o such_o expression_n have_v not_o be_v best_o and_o to_o we_o necessary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v so_o frequent_o use_v they_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v to_o man_n understanding_n must_v speak_v in_o man_n language_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a
we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o many_o year_n rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n exalt_v to_o a_o sunlike_a glory_n and_o that_o glory_v perpetuate_v to_o all_o eternity_n what_o say_v thou_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n sure_o if_o we_o observe_v but_o common_a providence_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o warm_n it_o the_o water_v it_o with_o rain_n as_o a_o garden_n the_o keep_n in_o order_n a_o wicked_a confuse_a world_n with_o multitude_n the_o like_a they_o be_v all_o very_a admirable_a but_o then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o comely_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n what_o a_o admirable_a sight_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v o_o what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a work_n have_v we_o see_v in_o britain_n in_o four_o or_o five_o year_n what_o change_n what_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n what_o clear_a discovery_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm_n what_o magnify_v of_o weakness_n what_o cast_v down_o of_o strength_n what_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o most_o improbable_a mean_n what_o bring_v to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o what_o turn_v of_o tear_n and_o fear_n into_o safety_n and_o joy_n such_o hear_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n as_o if_o god_n can_v have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o these_o be_v wonderful_a heart-raising_a work_n but_o o_o what_o be_v these_o to_o our_o full_a deliverance_n to_o our_o final_a conquest_n to_o our_o eternal_a triumph_n and_o to_o that_o great_a day_n of_o great_a thing_n sect_n ix_o 9_o 7._o compare_v also_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o hom_n with_o those_o particular_a providence_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v thyself_o and_o those_o observable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v record_v through_o thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v if_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n yet_o certain_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o great_a many_o precious_a favour_n upon_o record_n the_o very_a remembrance_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o be_v sweet_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o look_v over_o the_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o education_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o ripe_a year_n or_o age_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n and_o of_o thy_o adversity_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o several_a place_n and_o relation_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a can_v not_o thou_o think_v on_o the_o several_a place_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v each_o have_v their_o several_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o rich_a and_o engage_v mercy_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o thou_o when_o god_n resolve_v thy_o last_o doubt_n when_o he_o overcome_v and_o silence_v thy_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n when_o he_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o thy_o own_o counsel_n will_v have_v cast_v thou_o into_o when_o he_o ease_v thy_o pain_n when_o he_o heal_v thy_o sickness_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o as_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o death_n when_o thou_o pray_v and_o weep_v as_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v my_o day_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o in_o love_n to_o thy_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n and_o cast_v thy_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o set_v thou_o among_o the_o live_n to_o praise_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v this_o day_n that_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n may_v make_v know_v his_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n isai._n 38.10_o to_o the_o 20._o i_o say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o most_o precious_a mercy_n alas_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o intend_v thou_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o such_o as_o these_o be_v scarce_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o notable_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o evident_o a_o prevailer_n with_o he_o but_o o_o think_v then_o be_v all_o these_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a that_o my_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a misery_n without_o they_o have_v his_o providence_n lift_v i_o so_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n make_v i_o great_a how_o sweet_a then_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o how_o high_a will_v his_o eternal_a love_n exalt_v i_o and_o how_o great_a shall_v i_o be_v make_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o greatness_n if_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o warfare_n have_v such_o mercy_n what_o shall_v i_o find_v in_o my_o home_n and_o in_o my_o triumph_n if_o god_n will_v communicate_v so_o much_o to_o i_o while_o i_o remain_v a_o sinner_n what_o will_v he_o bestow_v when_o i_o be_o a_o perfect_a saint_n if_o i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o in_o this_o strange_a country_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n where_o i_o shall_v ever_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o compare_v the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o with_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o open_a fountain_n flow_v with_o comfort_n day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n there_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o refresh_v when_o thy_o faith_n have_v stagger_v it_o have_v there_o be_v confirm_v what_o suitable_a scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n set_v before_o thou_o what_o seasonable_a promise_n have_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n think_v then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o full_a of_o consolation_n what_o overflow_a spring_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o god_n if_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o bless_a lip_n and_o the_o beam_n that_o stream_n from_o his_o glorious_a face_n if_o luther_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o will_v he_o take_v for_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o reveal_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o performance_n if_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o charter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v be_v our_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o think_v further_o what_o delight_n have_v i_o find_v also_o in_o this_o word_n preach_v when_o i_o have_v sit_v under_o a_o heavenly_a heart-searching_a teacher_n how_o have_v my_o heart_n be_v warm_v within_o i_o how_o have_v he_o melt_v i_o and_o turn_v my_o bowel_n i_o think_v i_o have_v feel_v myself_o almost_o in_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v sit_v and_o hear_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n i_o can_v even_o have_v live_v and_o die_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o return_v home_o with_o quietness_n and_o delight_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v doubt_v conclude_a damnation_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v send_v i_o home_o with_o my_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o satisfy_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v with_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o god_n have_v open_v to_o i_o such_o precious_a truth_n and_o open_v also_o my_o understanding_n to_o see_v they_o that_o his_o light_n have_v be_v exceed_v comfortable_a to_o my_o soul_n what_o cordial_n have_v i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o sad_a affliction_n what_o preparative_n to_o fortify_v i_o for_o the_o next_o encounter_n well_o then_o if_o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v so_o glorious_o what_o glory_n
for_o thy_o disobedience_n wretched_a unbelieving_a heart_n tell_v a_o fool_n or_o tell_v a_o tyrant_n or_o tell_v some_o false_a and_o flatter_a man_n of_o draw_v their_o subject_n by_o false_a promise_n and_o procure_v obedience_n by_o deceitful_a mean_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o dare_v to_o charge_v the_o wise_a almighty_a faithful_a god_n with_o this_o above_o all_o man_n it_o beseem_v not_o thou_o to_o doubt_n either_o of_o this_o scripture_n be_v his_o infallible_a word_n or_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o word_n to_o thyself_o have_v not_o argument_n convince_v thou_o may_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n utter_o silence_v thou_o how_o oft_o have_v this_o scripture_n be_v verify_v for_o thy_o good_a how_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o quicken_v thou_o and_o convert_v thou_o have_v not_o thou_o feel_v in_o it_o something_o more_o than_o humane_a will_v god_n perform_v another_o promise_n or_o will_v he_o so_o powerful_o concur_v with_o a_o feign_a word_n if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v thou_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n why_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nay_o have_v thou_o not_o see_v its_o prophecy_n fulfil_v have_v thou_o not_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o such_o wonder_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o thou_o have_v now_o no_o cloak_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_v and_o work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n wrought_v and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v since_o nature_n fail_v i_o and_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o mean_n do_v utter_o fail_v and_o how_o art_n and_o reason_n have_v sentence_v i_o for_o dead_a and_o yet_o how_o god_n revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pray_v believe_a saint_n do_v turn_v thou_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o verify_v to_o thou_o and_o can_v thou_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v thou_o see_v so_o much_o to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a action_n of_o seven_o year_n past_a and_o can_v thou_o yet_o doubt_n thou_o have_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v thou_o yet_o so_o unbelieving_a o_o wretched_a heart_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o will_v thou_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o shut_v out_o thyself_o through_o unbelief_n thy_o eye_n may_v fail_v thou_o thy_o ear_n deceive_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o sense_n prove_v delusion_n soon_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v delude_v thou_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n then_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o live_v or_o sure_o that_o this_o be_v earth_n which_o thou_o stand_v on_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o eye_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n as_o sure_o be_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o sure_o shall_v i_o be_v high_a than_o yonder_o star_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o joyful_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o redeemer_n if_o i_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o by_o this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v this_o rest_n so_o sweet_a and_o so_o sure_a o_o then_o what_o mean_v the_o careless_a world_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o so_o neglect_v do_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o be_v they_o yet_o asleep_a or_o be_v they_o dead_a do_v they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o crown_n be_v before_o they_o while_o they_o thus_o sit_v still_o or_o follow_v trifle_n undoubted_o they_o be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o to_o mind_n so_o much_o their_o provision_n in_o the_o way_n and_o strive_v and_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v haste_v so_o fast_o to_o another_o world_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n lie_v at_o stake_n be_v there_o leave_v one_o spark_n of_o wit_n or_o reason_n they_o will_v never_o sell_v their_o rest_n for_o toil_n nor_o sell_v their_o glory_n for_o worldly_a vanity_n nor_o venture_v heaven_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sin_n ah_o poor_a man_n that_o you_o will_v once_o consider_v what_o you_o hazard_v and_o then_o you_o will_v scorn_v these_o tempt_a bait_n o_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v that_o love_n that_o have_v rescue_v i_o from_o this_o mad_a bewitch_a darkness_n draw_v near_o yet_o then_o act_v o_o my_o soul_n bring_v forth_o thy_o strong_a burn_a love_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o here_o be_v something_o true_o worth_a thy_o love_a o_o see_v what_o beauty_n present_v itself_o be_v it_o not_o exceed_v lovely_a be_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n contract_v here_o be_v not_o all_o other_o beauty_n deformity_n to_o it_o do_v thou_o need_v to_o be_v persuade_v now_o to_o love_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o thy_o eye_n a_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o need_v to_o be_v entreat_v to_o feed_v upon_o it_o can_v thou_o love_v a_o little_a shine_a earth_n can_v thou_o love_v a_o walk_a piece_n of_o clay_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v that_o god_n that_o christ_n that_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o true_o and_o unmeasurable_o lovely_a thou_o can_v love_v thy_o friend_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o friend_n like_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n their_o weep_a or_o bleed_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o ease_v thou_o nor_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o tear_n or_o blood_n but_o the_o tear_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o lord_n have_v all_o a_o sovereign_a heal_a virtue_n and_o be_v water_n of_o life_n and_o balsam_n to_o thy_o faint_n and_o thy_o sore_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o love_n deserve_v and_o shall_v procure_v love_n what_o incomprehensible_a love_n be_v here_o before_o thou_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o store_n of_o thy_o affection_n here_o and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a o_o that_o it_o be_v more_o o_o that_o it_o be_v many_o thousand_o time_n more_o let_v he_o be_v first_o serve_v that_o serve_v thou_o first_o let_v he_o have_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o strength_n of_o thy_o love_n who_o part_v with_o strength_n and_o life_n in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o to_o spare_v when_o he_o have_v his_o part_n let_v it_o be_v impart_v then_o to_o stander-by_n see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o love_n be_v here_o before_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o in_o and_o swim_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n in_o this_o ocean_n of_o his_o love_n fear_v not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v drown_v or_o confirm_v in_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o scald_a only_o furnace_n of_o lead_n yet_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o but_o mollify_a oil_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o hot_a that_o ever_o be_v kindle_v upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o wrath_n a_o fire_n most_o effectual_a to_o extinguish_v fire_n never_o intend_v to_o consume_v but_o to_o glorify_v thou_o venture_v into_o it_o then_o in_o thy_o believe_a meditation_n and_o walk_v in_o these_o flame_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o thou_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o come_v forth_o again_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o want_v thou_o here_o to_o provoke_v thy_o love_n do_v thou_o love_v for_o excellency_n why_o thou_o see_v nothing_o below_o but_o baseness_n except_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o thy_o enjoyment_n above_o yonder_o be_v the_o goshen_n the_o region_n of_o light_n this_o be_v a_o land_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n yonder_o twinkle_a star_n that_o shine_a moon_n the_o radiant_a sun_n be_v all_o but_o as_o the_o lantern_n hang_v out_o at_o thy_o father_n house_n to_o light_v thou_o while_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a street_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v ah_o little_a indeed_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a mirth_n that_o be_v within_o do_v thou_o love_v for_o suitableness_n why_o what_o person_n more_o suitable_a than_o christ_n his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n his_o fullness_n his_o freeness_n his_o willingness_n his_o constancy_n do_v all_o proclaim_v he_o thy_o most_o suitable_a friend_n what_o state_n more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o misery_n then_o that_o of_o mercy_n or_o to_o thy_o sinfulness_n and_o baseness_n then_o that_o of_o honour_n and_o perfection_n what_o place_n more_o suitable_a to_o thou_o then_o heaven_n thou_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a
conversion_n act_n 13.48_o 13.48_o they_o in_o law-title_n or_o by_o promise_n after_o conversion_n quum_fw-la aequilibrium_fw-la illud_fw-la hoc_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la praestat_fw-la juxta_fw-la arminium_n ut_fw-la reddaâ—_fw-la salutem_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—em_v contingentem_fw-la &_o libratane_v in_o ancipiti_fw-la isne_n rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la impâ—â—se_fw-la affectasse_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la collo_fw-la catam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la tam_fw-la lubrico_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la tenui_fw-la filo_fw-la pendentem_fw-la adco_fw-la ut_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la levissimo_fw-la momentâ—_n impellatur_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la amyral_a desens_n doctr_n calvini_n pag._n 115._o §._o 1._o definit_a §_o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o col._n 1.12_o act._n 26.18_o act._n 20.32_o joh._n 15.19_o mat._n 10.38_o luk._n 14_o 27._o heb._n 10.36.6.15_o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o q._n whether_o to_o make_v salvation_n our_o end_n be_v not_o mercenary_a or_o legal_a as_o if_o the_o very_o seek_v of_o life_n at_o all_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o miss_v of_o it_o clean_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n §._o 7._o 7._o viz._n by_o way_n of_o merit_n strict_o so_o call_v call_v believe_v for_o we_o legal_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n §._o 8._o i_o speâ—k_v the_o moâ—e_n of_o this_o because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o moderate_a man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o antinomian_n and_o the_o legalist_n yet_o do_v foul_o err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o mr_n f._n in_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n a_o book_n applaud_v by_o so_o many_o eminent_a divine_n in_o their_o commendatory_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v act_n from_o life_n but_o not_o for_o life_n or_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v save_v we_o but_o not_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o i_o will_v advise_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o regard_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o &_o 5.10_o 11._o i_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o forementioned_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o practiser_n but_o i_o hope_v many_o antinomian_o do_v not_o practice_v their_o own_o doctrine_n §._o 9_o 9_o christ_n have_v put_v no_o such_o question_n to_o we_o nor_o bid_v we_o put_v such_o to_o ourselves_o christ_n have_v rather_o that_o man_n will_v inquire_v after_o their_o true_a willingness_n to_o be_v save_v than_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v damn_v §._o 10._o 10._o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v prove_v both_o joh._n 1.12_o see_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o man_n of_o age_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n not_o of_o those_o sanctify_a in_o infancy_n §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o pravity_n of_o nature_n contain_v a_o want_n of_o the_o â—otentia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o habit_n some_o say_v the_o potentia_fw-la prima_fw-la other_o the_o potentia_fw-la secunda_fw-la some_o think_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o make_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o internal_a sense_n answerable_a to_o that_o qualicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la passionem_fw-la officit_fw-la in_o sensibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v yet_o to_o i_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o potentia_fw-la secunda_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la prima_fw-la naturalis_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la producitur_fw-la vid._n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la parkeri_fw-la thesis_n §._o 8._o §._o 9_o dr_n crispe_n §._o 10._o mat_n 11.12_o mâ—â—_n 7.13_o luk._n 13.24.25_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 18_o 18_o see_v doctor_n jennison_n on_o this_o subject_a james_n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o gal._n 3_o 3._o mat._n 24.13_o mark_v 13.13_o 22._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o prov._n 4.6_o mat._n 11.30_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o num_fw-la 24.15_o 16_o 5._o deut._n 34.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 7.55_o 56._o §._o 1._o 1._o cessation_n from_o all_o that_o action_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o faith_n how_o far_o far_o prayer_n prayer_n so_o fast_v weep_v watch_v preach_a &_o sacrament_n §._o 2._o 2._o perfect_a freedom_n from_o evil._n evil._n sin_n rev._n 21.27_o 21.27_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o §._o 3._o 3._o personal_a perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n gen._n 2.15_o dan._n 12.3_o §._o 4._o 4._o chief_o the_o near_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o o_o qui_fw-la perpetua_fw-la mundum_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la gubernas_fw-la tetrarum_fw-la coelique_fw-la saâ—or_fw-la qui_fw-la tempus_fw-la ab_fw-la aevo_fw-la ire_fw-la jubes_fw-la stablisque_fw-la manâ—ns_fw-la das_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la moveri_fw-la principium_fw-la â—ector_fw-la dux_fw-la semita_fw-la terminus_fw-la idem_fw-la tu_fw-la requies_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la piis_fw-la te_fw-la cernere_fw-la finis_fw-la boetius_fw-la vide_fw-la gerson_n part_n 3._o alphabet_n divini_fw-la amoris_fw-la cap._n 14._o egregie_n de_fw-la attributis_fw-la &c_n &c_n excellentiis_fw-la divinis_fw-la expatiantem_fw-la 1_o king_n 1â—_n 8_o some_o interpret_v most_o of_o those_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n on_o earth_n &_o then_o it_o will_v hold_v a_o minori_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la recreator_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la dixisti_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la laboratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n anima_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la radicata_fw-la in_o centro_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o recreata_fw-la &_o quiâ—tata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la vanis_n phanâ—asmatibus_fw-la fatigatur_fw-la tu_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la simus_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la habet_fw-la totum_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la mendicus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pauper_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la reâ—icit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la gerson_n part_n 3_o alphabet_n amoris_fw-la divini_fw-la cap._n 14._o 14._o psalm_n 36.9_o act_n 2_o 28_o 28_o psalm_n 33.1_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o 16_o psalm_n 148._o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n real_a as_o opposite_a to_o feign_v but_o to_o relative_n see_v mr_n wallis_n answer_v to_o the_o l._n brook_n full_o on_o this_o q._n how_o do_v we_o enjoy_v god_n §._o 5._o 5._o a_o sweet_a and_o constant_a action_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n god_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n yea_o the_o body_n the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v psal._n 33.1_o 2_o and_o 147.1_o §._o 6._o 2._o of_o the_o soul._n soul._n god_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o our_o knowledge_n knowledge_n scalig._n exercit._n 107_o sect_n 3._o dicit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectum_fw-la extentum_fw-la ad_fw-la habâ—ndum_fw-la &_o faâ—iendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n makowski_n colleg._n in_o dâ—sp_n 18._o vitâ—_n pibonis_fw-la de_fw-fr justif._n passiva_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v divisible_a into_o several_a faculty_n but_o rather_o as_o dorbell_n be_v etc._n etc._n dr_n jackson_n mr_n pemble_n etc._n etc._n the_o understanding_n and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o one_o another_o or_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n not_o faculty_n faculty_n lord_n brook_n union_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o truth_n hosea_n 6.2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 5._o and_o 3.2_o 3.2_o scoti_n glossa_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la uâ—z_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cognoscam_fw-la te_fw-la aâ—â—â—do_fw-la &_o frucado_n vide_fw-la scotum_n in_o 4._o â—_o sentea_fw-la distrust_v 48._o q_n 1_o p._n 256_o §._o 7._o 2._o memory_n luke_n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 10._o act_n 13.32_o luke_n 16_o 25._o §._o 8._o 3._o affection_n 1._o love_n love_n i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o several_a act_n whereof_o that_o of_o christ_n absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a justification_n psal._n 119.97_o john_n 11.33.35_o 36._o cant._n 1.5_o &_o 5.2_o &_o 6.9_o &_o 4.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o eph._n 3.18_o §._o 9_o 2._o by_o joy_n rev._n 2.17_o prov._n 14.10_o joh._n 15.11_o and_o 16.24_o and_o 17.13_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o 13_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o psa_fw-la 32.11_o &_o 33.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.15_o mat._n 25._o §._o 10._o god_n will_v joy_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 10._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n psal._n 147_o 11._o and_o 149_o 4._o luk._n 24_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mark_v 16.7_o §._o 11._o job_n 42_o 3._o levit._fw-la
for_o aught_o thou_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a thy_o case_n hereafter_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o think_v of_o thy_o own_o state_n but_o for_o my_o part_n do_v i_o not_o know_v what_o a_o desperate_a blind_a dead_a piece_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v i_o shall_v wonder_v how_o thou_o do_v to_o forget_v thy_o misery_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o continual_a horror_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v 1._o i_o wonder_v how_o thou_o can_v either_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n without_o exceed_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n or_o thy_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o attribute_n may_v be_v employ_v against_o thou_o if_o his_o saint_n must_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a 9_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o fear_n if_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n must_v yet_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.28.29_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o but_o this_o fire_n may_v for_o ever_o consume_v they_o 2._o how_o do_v thou_o think_v without_o tremble_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o blood_n have_v purge_v thy_o soul_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v condemn_v thou_o or_o acquit_v thou_o in_o judgement_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v set_v for_o thy_o rise_n or_o thy_o fall_n luk._n 2.34_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o thy_o happiness_n or_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o break_v thou_o and_o grind_v thou_o to_o powder_n mat._n 21.44_o methinks_v thou_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o that_o tune_n as_o job_n 31.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v endure_v 3._o how_o can_v thou_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v a_o chapter_n read_v but_o it_o shall_v terrify_v thou_o methinks_v every_o leaf_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o as_o belshazzar_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n 6._o except_o only_o that_o which_o draw_v thou_o to_o try_v and_o reform_v if_o thou_o read_v the_o promise_n thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a of_o thy_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o read_v the_o threaten_n for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v thou_o do_v read_v thy_o own_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o plain_a preach_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o ahab_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22.8_o 4._o i_o wonder_v how_o thou_o can_v without_o terror_n approach_v god_n in_o prayer_n or_o any_o duty_n when_o thou_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o thou_o need_v he_o in_o thy_o sickness_n or_o other_o extremity_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o or_o a_o enemy_n when_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o take_v thy_o blessing_n or_o thy_o bane_n and_o who_o will_v wilful_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o 5._o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o thou_o possesse_v methinks_v friend_n and_o honour_n and_o house_n and_o land_n shall_v do_v thou_o little_a good_a till_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o and_o shall_v have_v rest_n with_o he_o when_o thou_o leave_v these_o offer_v to_o a_o prisoner_n before_o he_o know_v his_o sentence_n either_o music_n or_o clothes_n or_o land_n or_o preferment_n and_o what_o care_v he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o till_o he_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v escape_v for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v look_v after_o these_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o not_o before_o for_o he_o know_v if_o he_o must_v die_v the_o next_o day_n it_o will_v be_v small_a comfort_n to_o die_v rich_a or_o honourable_a methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v thy_o eternal_a state_n do_v not_o thou_o as_o ezek._n 12.18_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o drink_v thy_o drink_n with_o tremble_v and_o carefulness_n and_o say_v alas_o though_o i_o have_v these_o to_o refresh_v my_o body_n now_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o even_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o to_o take_v thy_o rest_n methinks_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o thy_o salvation_n shall_v keep_v thou_o wake_v or_o amaze_v thou_o in_o thy_o dream_n and_o trouble_v thy_o sleep_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v as_o job_n in_o a_o small_a distress_n than_o thou_o job_n 7.13_o 14._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n then_o thou_o scare_v i_o through_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o have_v none_o thyself_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v inherit_v when_o thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n thyself_o of_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o 7._o what_o shift_n do_v thou_o make_v to_o think_v of_o thy_o die_a hour_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v hard_o by_o and_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o nor_o any_o medicine_n find_v out_o that_o can_v prevent_v it_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o the_o very_a inlet_n to_o thy_o unchangeable_a state_n the_o godly_a that_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o future_a welfare_n have_v yet_o much_o ado_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o willing_o and_o find_v that_o to_o die_v comfortable_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o it_o then_o without_o astonishment_n who_o have_v get_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v if_o thou_o shall_v die_v this_o day_n and_o who_o know_v what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 27.1_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o can_v thou_o be_v merry_a till_o thou_o be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a state_n methinks_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.25_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o thy_o heart_n 8._o what_o shift_n do_v thou_o make_v to_o preserve_v thy_o heart_n from_o horror_n when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a judgement_n day_n and_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n 24.25_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v as_o felix_n when_o thou_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n tremble_v when_o samuel_n come_v in_o it_o 16.4_o say_v come_v thou_o peaceable_o so_o methinks_v thou_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o minister_n come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o thy_o heart_n when_o ever_o thou_o meditate_v of_o that_o day_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n isai._n 33.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v even_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o friend_n jer._n 20.4_o if_o the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o do_v but_o see_v the_o angel_n mat._n 28.3_o 4._o how_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o live_v in_o hell_n with_o devil_n till_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o sound_a assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v it_o or_o if_o thou_o seldom_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o wonder_n be_v as_o great_a what_o shift_n thou_o make_v to_o keep_v these_o thought_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o live_v so_o quiet_o in_o so_o doleful_a a_o state_n thy_o bed_n be_v very_o soft_a or_o thy_o heart_n be_v very_o hard_a if_o thou_o can_v sleep_v sound_o in_o this_o uncertain_a case_n i_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o danger_n let_v i_o next_o proceed_v to_o show_v thou_o the_o remedy_n sect_n ii_o if_o this_o general_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n about_o their_o salvation_n be_v constrain_v or_o remediless_a 2._o then_o must_v it_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o unavoidable_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a either_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o or_o exhort_v they_o from_o it_o but_o alas_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v wilfulness_n and_o negligence_n man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o necessary_a help_n thereunto_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o conquer_v this_o uncertainty_n be_v self-examination_n or_o the_o serious_a and_o diligent_a try_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o state_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n this_o scripture_n
tell_v we_o plain_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o first_o search_v the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o property_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o next_o search_n careful_o their_o own_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o man_n or_o not_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o some_o certainty_n but_o alas_o either_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v go_v through_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o that_o ever_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n reader_n when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n that_o ever_o thou_o solemn_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o scripture_n interrogatories_n whether_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v most_o on_o god_n or_o on_o creature_n on_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v follow_v on_o this_o examination_n till_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o condition_n and_o so_o past_a sentence_n on_o thyself_o according_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o so_o common_o neglect_v and_o man_n soul_n do_v so_o much_o languish_v every_o where_n under_o this_o neglect_n i_o will_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v digressive_a 1._o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o try_v to_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v and_o from_o assurance_n 3._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v you_o down_o some_o mark_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o may_v try_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o this_o rest_n remain_v or_o no._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o these_o i_o will_v a_o little_a first_o open_a to_o you_o what_o examination_n be_v and_o what_o that_o certainty_n be_v which_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o attain_v to_o sect_n iii_o examinat_fw-la this_o self-examination_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o into_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o try_v of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o judge_v of_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n estate_n so_o that_o examination_n contain_v several_a act_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o physical_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n that_o be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o belief_n or_o desire_v or_o love_n to_o god_n within_o we_o or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n and_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v its_o own_o act_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o object_n this_o be_v the_o discursive_a work_n of_o reason_n compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n it_o impli_v the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o our_o act_n and_o it_o impli_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n this_o moral_a spiritual_a truth_n of_o our_o act_n be_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a or_o physical_a truth_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v differ_v from_o his_o honesty_n one_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n another_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n the_o former_a be_v true_a physical_a love_n or_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v true_a moral_a love_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v love_a trust_v fear_v rejoice_v all_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v and_o not_o counterfeit_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o false_a in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o right-being_a and_o so_o no_o gracious_a act_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n be_v the_o judge_a or_o conclude_v of_o our_o real_a estate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o habitual_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o prove_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o only_o some_o slight_a disposition_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o by_o some_o accident_n entice_v and_o enforce_v and_o prove_v neither_o habit_n nor_o disposition_n the_o like_a also_o of_o our_o evil_a acts._n now_o the_o act_n which_o prove_v a_o habit_n must_v be_v 1._o free_a and_o cheerful_a not_o constrain_v or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o 2._o frequent_a if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n 3._o through_o and_o serious_a where_o note_v also_o lindx_fw-fr that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n disposition_n by_o those_o act_n which_o make_v after_o the_o end_n as_o desire_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n christ_n heaven_n be_v always_o more_o necessary_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o its_o disposition_n to_o the_o mean_v only_o 4._o the_o last_o act_n in_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o conclude_v or_o judge_n of_o our_o relative_n estate_n from_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n as_o if_o we_o find_v sincere_a act_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n so_o from_o both_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o our_o relation_n so_o that_o our_o relation_n or_o habit_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o feel_v or_o know_v immediate_o but_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o act_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o i_o inquire_v whether_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n 2._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v than_o i_o inquire_v next_o whether_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v so_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v 4._o and_o from_o both_o these_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o adopt_a into_o sonship_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v thus_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o love_v god_n in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o love_n therefore_o i_o be_o regenerate_v 2._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v upon_o either_o be_v also_o pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_a but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o i_o be_o regenerate_v therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o examination_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v what_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o examination_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o immediate_o this_o assurance_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o examination_n and_o so_o how_o necessary_a examination_n be_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o assurance_n and_o how_o conducible_a thereunto_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o our_o knowledge_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v